herein_o a_o difference_n also_o be_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v unto_o some_o namely_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o not_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v 2._o cor._n 4.3_o hyper._n 2._o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1._o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v thus_o expound_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la novi_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a 2._o ambrose_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la promittentis_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la hominis_fw-la credentis_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n believe_v so_o also_o aretius_n gualther_n martyr_n 3._o augustine_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la praedicantium_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la audientium_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o preacher_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n 4._o anselm_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o article_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o it_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n 5._o theodoret_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la praesentium_fw-la in_fw-la fidem_fw-la futuruum_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o thing_n present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n life_n everlasting_a but_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v sound_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o 6._o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la informi_fw-la in_fw-la fidem_fw-la formatam_fw-la from_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n without_o charity_n unto_o a_o perfect_a faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o dead_a faith_n without_o charity_n for_o that_o faith_n can_v justify_v 7._o there_o remain_v then_o these_o two_o exposition_n that_o this_o be_v understand_v rather_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n beginning_n to_o faith_n increase_v as_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v psal._n 84.7_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n beza_n hyper._n gualther_n and_o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n thus_o clemens_n alexandrin_n expound_v stronsat_fw-la 3._o apostolus_fw-la unicam_fw-la tantum_fw-la fidem_fw-la annuntiat_fw-la â—â—_o but_o of_o one_o faith_n which_o by_o increase_n come_v to_o perfection_n 8._o and_o this_o meaning_n it_o have_v withal_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n to_o signify_v that_o altogether_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v justify_v and_o only_o by_o faith_n pareus_n faius_n so_o also_o thomas_n nulle_fw-la tempore_fw-la cviquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la salus_fw-la contiâ—â—_n that_o at_o no_o time_n salvation_n be_v attain_v unto_o by_o any_o but_o by_o faith_n 3._o and_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v 1._o either_o obedience_n of_o life_n to_o live_v as_o god_n have_v command_v for_o faith_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o work_n 2._o nor_o yet_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o historical_a faith_n even_o the_o devil_n have_v 3._o but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v we_o justify_v beza_n pareus_n quest._n 45._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v for_o the_o word_n 1._o object_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n habuc_n 2.4_o be_v beomunatho_fw-mi in_o his_o truth_n or_o integrity_n but_o the_o apostle_n translate_v it_o faith_n answ._n the_o septuag_n do_v translate_v this_o word_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cemunah_n signify_v not_o only_a truth_n integrity_n but_o faith_n 2._o object_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v by_o his_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o septuag_n do_v thus_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o faith_n the_o reason_n whereof_o hierome_n coniecture_v to_o be_v this_o they_o may_v mistake_v the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr for_o jod_n which_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o length_n now_o synomachus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o s._n paul_n neither_o here_o nor_o galat._n 3.11_o do_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n pronoune_n but_o translate_v only_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o hierome_n say_v non_fw-la erat_fw-la ei_fw-la cura_fw-la de_fw-la vorbis_fw-la cum_fw-la sensus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tuto_fw-la he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v the_o sense_n 2._o and_o beside_o loquens_fw-la eodem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la quo_fw-la prophetae_fw-la sensum_fw-la sumit_fw-la speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o he_o take_v the_o sense_n use_v his_o own_o word_n gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o these_o pronoun_n be_v easy_o understand_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v beza_n 4._o and_o without_o the_o pronoune_n the_o place_n as_o the_o the_o apostle_n allege_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n that_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n pareus_n 3._o but_o the_o latin_a translator_n here_o read_v amiss_o vivit_fw-la live_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n whereas_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o future_a in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v live_v 4._o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v not_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o this_o read_n presuppose_v that_o first_o he_o be_v just_a and_o then_o live_v by_o faith_n whereas_o he_o be_v first_o just_a by_o faith_n before_o he_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n mart._n faius_n innius_n in_o paral._n 5._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n a_o slip_n of_o chrysostoms_n may_v be_v note_v who_o direct_o name_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o prophet_n zephanie_n whereas_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o habacuke_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o show_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a man_n yet_o be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v sometime_o forget_v themselves_o as_o ambrose_n handle_v that_o place_n a_o little_a before_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v of_o judas_n macchabeus_n whereas_o long_o before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o king_n 25._o jerem._n 40._o esther_n 1.3_o mart._n this_o be_v no_o note_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o write_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o error_n of_o forgetfulness_n quest._n 46._o whether_o s._n paul_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n follow_v the_o prophet_n sense_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n there_o historical_o speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o with_o patience_n they_o will_v expect_v the_o promise_a deliverance_n by_o which_o faith_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v thereby_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v but_o typical_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o this_o sentence_n be_v according_o apply_v which_o typical_a application_n the_o apostle_n follow_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v gualther_n 2._o pareus_n think_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v indeed_o comfort_v the_o people_n in_o captivity_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n do_v lead_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o a_o high_a matter_n to_o consider_v of_o their_o everlasting_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n so_o he_o think_v that_o both_o sense_n of_o their_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o sentence_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n special_o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o faithful_a their_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v thus_o eusebius_n expound_v 1.6_o the_o demonst_a c._n 14._o and_o hierome_n say_v manifesta_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la adventus_fw-la prophetis_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o evident_o apply_v it_o heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n etc._n etc._n v._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v v_o 28._o now_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v perer._n hyper._n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o sense_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n purpose_n who_o c._n 1_o complain_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o
the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o a_o image_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n if_o not_o the_o live_a be_v to_o be_v adore_v much_o less_o the_o dead_a but_o here_o this_o objection_n will_v be_v move_v if_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v how_o then_o do_v we_o adore_v christ_n chrysostome_n answer_v nemo_fw-la veneraturus_fw-la regem_fw-la dicit_fw-la illi_fw-la exuas_fw-la purpuram_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n come_v to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o robe_n so_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n be_v worship_v in_o and_o with_o our_o humanity_n which_o be_v unite_v unto_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n yet_o the_o original_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o adoration_n give_v unto_o christ_n humanity_n proceed_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n adoration_n then_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o both_o god_n and_o man_n martyr_n controv._n 11._o of_o the_o vain_a use_n of_o popish_a pilgrimage_n v_o 13._o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n paul_n desire_v to_o see_v rome_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o fruit_n by_o they_o and_o they_o by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n and_o peregrination_n much_o unlike_a herein_o be_v the_o pilgrimage_n which_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o in_o many_o country_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n which_o be_v only_o of_o a_o superstitious_a meaning_n to_o offer_v before_o some_o idol_n and_o to_o perform_v their_o vow_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o travail_n &_o come_v together_o of_o christian_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o mutual_a edify_n mar._n controv._n 12._o none_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n v_o 14._o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n see_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a to_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o romanist_n be_v evident_o convince_v of_o error_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v their_o lay_n people_n general_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o than_o the_o scripture_n also_o which_o contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o hyperius_fw-la the_o book_n â—â—_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_n god_n deuter._n 31.12_o see_v more_o synops._n centur._n 1._o error_n 3._o controv._n 13._o against_o diverse_a heretical_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n touch_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n v_o 17._o for_o by_o it_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o benignity_n and_o mercy_n show_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n socinus_n that_o blasphemous_a heretic_n take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o broach_v his_o error_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o justice_n be_v understand_v of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n set_v opposite_a to_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a psal_n 5.6_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o god_n mercy_n but_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o call_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o wrath_n indignation_n severity_n which_o be_v evident_o refell_v v_o 31._o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n here_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n and_o yet_o more_o evident_o psal._n 145.17_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o merciful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n here_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v together_o 3._o further_o he_o say_v that_o this_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o his_o mercy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v one_o whereby_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n a_o other_o whereby_o he_o chasten_v even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o impenitent_a but_o herein_o be_v his_o error_n he_o make_v they_o two_o kind_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justice_n for_o when_o god_n show_v severity_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a therein_o he_o exercise_v his_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a justice_n and_o when_o he_o chastise_v sometime_o his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o amendment_n he_o use_v the_o same_o justice_n but_o in_o a_o other_o degree_n temper_v his_o justice_n with_o mercy_n and_o favour_n pareus_n controv._n 14_o against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 17._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v the_o rhemiste_n apply_v this_o place_n against_o imputative_a justice_n allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o justice_n not_o which_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o sed_fw-la qua_fw-la induit_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o wherewith_o he_o endue_v man_n when_o he_o justify_v he_o contra._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o well_o translate_v the_o word_n induit_fw-la which_o signify_v here_o not_o to_o endue_v but_o to_o clothe_v with_o and_o so_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n rom._n 4.6_o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v himself_o rom._n 3.22_o show_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o philip._n 3.9_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n controv._n 15._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n kemnitius_n out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n infer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v no_o otherwise_o justify_v then_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o be_v excitando_fw-la fidem_fw-la by_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n power_n to_o salvation_n bellarmine_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v only_o by_o stir_v up_o faith_n that_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n justify_v the_o same_o way_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacram_fw-la c._n 11._o ration_n 4._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o word_n before_o go_v v_o 15._o i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o on_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o can_v believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o preach_v 2._o the_o argument_n thus_o follow_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o that_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v justify_v no_o otherwise_o then_o instrumental_o in_o stir_v up_o faith_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v less_o principal_a can_v justify_v more_o but_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a for_o they_o beget_v faith_n which_o the_o sacrament_n only_o confirm_v and_o seal_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o justify_v man_n we_o by_o conferfer_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v controv._n 16._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v v_o 17._o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o the_o very_a justice_n life_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n we_o do_v conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n for_o all_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n now_o the_o romanist_n see_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o seek_v diverse_a shift_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o testimony_n 1._o costerus_n euchirid_a 170._o say_v that_o these_o word_n
neminem_fw-la iustificabat_fw-la satis_fw-la indicabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n in_o this_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o it_o justify_v none_o in_o bid_v and_o threaten_v do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 28._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o go_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o 1._o here_o the_o apostle_n touch_v first_o the_o efficient_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o righteousness_n which_o be_v god_n than_o the_o material_a cause_n christ_n with_o his_o obedience_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a in_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o for_o we_o then_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o subject_n wherein_o this_o faith_n be_v see_v and_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v even_o unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o 2._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o take_v active_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v but_o passive_o for_o the_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n be_v have_v and_o possess_v and_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v a_o general_a assent_n only_o or_o naked_a knowledge_n but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n join_v with_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o together_o hebr._n 11.1_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o there_o be_v the_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v there_o be_v the_o knowledge_n 3._o this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v effective_a as_o work_v a_o habitual_a justice_n in_o we_o nor_o materialiter_fw-la material_o as_o though_o faith_n in_o itself_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o justify_v obiective_a as_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o organice_n iustrumental_o as_o it_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v pareus_n 4._o further_n concern_v faith_n it_o differ_v much_o from_o opinion_n suspicion_n science_n or_o knowledge_n opinion_n though_o it_o incline_v unto_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a so_o be_v not_o faith_n suspicion_n give_v but_o a_o weak_a assent_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a persuasion_n as_o opinion_n be_v a_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n so_o be_v suspicion_n in_o the_o will_n and_o assent_v neither_o be_v in_o faith_n knowledge_n bring_v a_o firm_a assent_n but_o it_o be_v by_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n now_o faith_n believe_v beyond_o reason_n and_o of_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n one_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o temporary_a faith_n which_o be_v fruitless_a and_o without_o charity_n as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a some_o seed_n fall_v in_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n such_o faith_n justify_v not_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o yet_o admit_v diverse_a degree_n in_o some_o it_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o in_o some_o sixty_o in_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n there_o be_v two_o impediment_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v curiosity_n to_o seek_v full_o to_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o other_o be_v doubtfulness_n to_o be_v uncertain_a of_o they_o both_o these_o basil_n touch_v write_v of_o faith_n ne_fw-la contendas_fw-la videre_fw-la ca_fw-mi qua_fw-la precul_fw-la reposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la eae_fw-la quae_fw-la sperentur_fw-la ambigua_fw-la statuas_fw-la strive_v not_o to_o gaze_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v far_o off_o neither_o hold_v uncertain_a the_o thing_n hope_v for_o mart._n 5._o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v the_o diversity_n of_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n c._n 1.17_o and_o of_o or_o from_o god_n philip._n 3.10_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n c._n 3.22_o and_o of_o faith_n c._n 5.1_o righteousness_n without_o work_n c._n 3.28_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n c._n 4.11.13_o righteousness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n c._n 5.9_o righteousness_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n c._n 5.19_o righteousness_n not_o our_o own_o philip._n 3.9_o righteousness_n impute_v of_o god_n c._n 4._o v._n 6.10_o 6._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v towards_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o 1._o some_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v that_o the_o first_o all_z note_v the_o jew_n the_o second_o the_o gentile_n oecumen_fw-la some_o by_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o second_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v anselm_n super_fw-la omnes_fw-la upon_o or_o above_o all_o interprete_v supra_fw-la capio_fw-la omnium_fw-la above_o the_o teach_v or_o capacity_n of_o all_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o double_v to_o show_v neminem_fw-la excludi_fw-la that_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v exclude_v pareus_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v above_o or_o upon_o all_o god_n overflow_a justice_n be_v signify_v which_o overflow_v as_o water_n faius_n 2._o but_o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o must_v be_v restrain_v only_o unto_o those_o which_o believe_v for_o as_o ambrose_n say_v habet_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a fullness_n &_o specialis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la censetur_fw-la universitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o universality_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o elect_a seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o quest._n 29._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n v_o 23._o 1._o origen_n understand_v these_o word_n effective_a by_o way_n of_o the_o effect_n quomodo_fw-la auderes_fw-la peccator_fw-la gloriam_fw-la deodare_fw-la how_o shall_v the_o sinner_n presume_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o seemly_a in_o a_o sinner_n mouth_n 2._o oecumenius_n take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o thus_o interpret_n they_o be_v leave_v behind_o post_fw-la tergum_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o beneficentia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o glory_n and_o beneficence_n of_o god_n be_v behind_o thy_o back_n that_o be_v god_n grace_n do_v prevent_v thou_o because_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o without_o his_o own_o work_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n understand_v justification_n whereby_o god_n glory_n appear_v lyran._n per_fw-la quam_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la apparet_fw-la by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n appear_v glorious_a so_o also_o gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n gorrhan_n 4._o faius_n by_o this_o glory_n understand_v that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n after_o the_o which_o man_n be_v create_v which_o man_n have_v blot_v out_o by_o his_o fall_n so_o also_o martyr_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n 5._o theodoret_n take_v this_o glory_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o there_o he_o show_v himself_o visible_o present_a as_o when_o the_o philistian_o have_v take_v the_o ark_n it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n 1._o sam._n 4.22_o 6._o melancthon_n by_o glory_n will_v have_v understand_v that_o grace_n acceptance_n and_o approbation_n which_o man_n have_v with_o god_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n so_o also_o osiander_n tolet_n caietan_n understand_v gloriâ—â—_n hominis_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o man_n that_o be_v his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v here_o a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o glory_n with_o man_n which_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o by_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v c._n 4.2_o and_o glory_n with_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o calvin_n and_o piscatur_fw-la 7._o wherefore_o with_o chrysostome_n we_o here_o understand_v rather_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o offend_v god_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quibus_fw-la ascribenda_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v and_o so_o beza_n also_o well_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v of_o those_o which_o come_v short_a in_o the_o race_n and_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o mark_n or_o price_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o so_o also_o gryneus_n they_o can_v attain_v ad_fw-la metam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la illius_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la to_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o glorious_a life_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o heaven_n of_o this_o glory_n the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o c._n 2.10_o to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v glory_n and_o honour_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o all_o
the_o same_o way_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v of_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o be_v count_v happy_a by_o the_o not_o impute_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n v_o 7_o 8._o therefore_o so_o also_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o consequent_o not_o by_o any_o of_o our_o own_o work_n 3._o argum._n the_o father_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o the_o child_n must_v be_v justify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v insinuate_v v_o 11._o from_o the_o end_n why_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n then_o and_o child_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v prove_v by_o a_o distribution_n he_o be_v the_o father_n both_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o time_n v_o 10._o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o of_o the_o circumcise_a because_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n v_o 12._o the_o other_o part_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v absurd_a v_o 14._o 4._o argum._n from_o the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n the_o promise_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n v_o 16._o but_o the_o law_n can_v work_v any_o 〈◊〉_d assurance_n but_o it_o rather_o cause_v wrath_n because_o it_o discover_v transgression_n v_o 15._o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o abraham_n faith_n 1._o by_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o goâ—_n omnipotency_n show_v by_o the_o effect_n v_o 17._o 2._o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n even_o as_o the_o star_n or_o sand_n in_o multitude_n v_o 18._o 3._o the_o strength_n be_v his_o faith_n in_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n v_o 19_o 4._o the_o quality_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v v_o 20._o which_o wrought_v in_o he_o assurance_n v_o 23._o 5._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n v_o 23._o 3._o the_o application_n of_o this_o example_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o abraham_n but_o for_o us._n 2._o from_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o foundation_n god_n 2._o the_o object_n christ_n jesus_n crucify_v and_o raise_v up_o 3._o the_o end_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n v_o 25._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o upon_o what_o occasion_n saint_n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 1._o chrisostome_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o now_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v will_v show_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o righteousness_n be_v most_o glorious_a but_o the_o apostle_n insist_v yet_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o former_a conclusion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n it_o have_v be_v yet_o unseasonable_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o jew_n addict_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o 2._o anselm_n think_v that_o whereas_o a_o double_a question_n be_v move_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a chap._n v_o 1._o concern_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o touch_v circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a question_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o here_o to_o treat_v of_o circumcision_n but_o both_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o say_v much_o concern_v circumcision_n c._n 2._o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o again_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o special_a treatise_n thereof_o and_o beside_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v single_v out_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n without_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n as_o well_o ceremonial_a as_o moral_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v c._n 3.21_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o now_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o immediate_o before_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o principal_a argument_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n come_v between_o with_o the_o which_o this_o chapter_n rather_o must_v have_v coherence_n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o as_o of_o origen_n oecumen_fw-la to_o who_o consent_n tolet_n pererius_n that_o the_o apostle_n direct_o by_o this_o example_n of_o abraham_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o general_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n because_o abraham_n be_v so_o justify_v 5._o but_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o that_o purpose_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n yet_o beside_o this_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n here_o produce_v there_o be_v this_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n and_o coherence_n that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v conclude_v general_o without_o exception_n that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v without_o work_n the_o jew_n might_n straightway_o have_v object_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o memory_n be_v honourable_a among_o they_o that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o and_o david_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o general_a rule_n their_o work_n be_v renown_v and_o glorious_a and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o here_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o confess_v that_o abraham_n be_v very_o glorious_a by_o his_o work_n among_o man_n yet_o before_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glory_n by_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v approve_v just_a in_o god_n sight_n thus_o pareus_n pelican_n gryneus_n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n v_o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n 1._o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o interogation_n both_o for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o for_o more_o vehemency_n sake_n ad_fw-la struendam_fw-la dictis_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la to_o win_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o his_o say_n as_o c._n 3.1_o &_o 6.1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v and_o abraham_n our_o father_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o insinuate_v himself_o pareus_n 3._o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n not_o abram_n because_o now_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a name_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v though_o as_o yet_o his_o name_n be_v not_o change_v when_o he_o be_v count_v just_a by_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n s._n paul_n bring_v in_o his_o example_n mart._n 4._o concern_v that_o addition_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o some_o do_v join_v unto_o abraham_n our_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o distinguish_v the_o carnal_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o spiritual_a for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n chrysost._n theophy_n oecumen_fw-la tolet_n but_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v rather_o your_o father_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o carnal_a generation_n beza_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o derogate_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v only_o a_o carnal_a prerogative_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o use_v any_o such_o limitation_n as_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v his_o spiritual_a child_n 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n have_v find_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o indeed_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n show_v but_o then_o by_o flesh_n they_o understand_v circumcision_n as_o ambrose_n and_o the_o interlin_n gloss_n but_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v general_o against_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o ceremoniall_n only_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v add_v
the_o last_o place_n according_a to_o the_o original_n with_o reference_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 5_o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o obedience_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n b._n g._n among_o all_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n t._n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o heathen_a b.g._n 6_o among_o who_o you_o be_v also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o call_v in_o jesus_n christ._n t._n 7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n b._n you_o that_o be_v b._n g._n be._n v._o they_o that_o be_v l._n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n grace_n with_o you_o t._n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 8_o first_o very_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o god_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n b.g._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o heard_z t._n or_o renown_v r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annunciator_n publish_v 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n with_o my_o spirit_n b._n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o v.b.g.be._n make_v memory_n of_o you_o r.l._n which_o phrase_n be_v neither_o good_a in_o latin_a or_o english_a 10_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n sometime_o at_o the_o length_n t.b.l._n v._o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o b.g._n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o 11_o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o be._n l._n bestow_v among_o you_o b.g._n some_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o you_o may_v be_v establish_v be._n b._n or_o confirm_v t.u._n to_o confirm_v you_o l._n r._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a 12_o that_o be_v to_o be_v comfort_v together_o among_o you_o be._n in_o you_o l._n r._n with_o you_o b.g._n to_o be_v exhort_v together_o b._n par._n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v comfort_v rather_o then_o exhort_v by_o their_o faith_n by_o our_o mutual_a faith_n you_o and_o i_o 13_o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n be._n par._n l._n or._n i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v t.b._n how_o that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n also_o among_o you_o be._n par._n in_o you_o l._n t.r._n the_o greek_a preposition_n signify_v in_o proper_o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o among_z as_o also_o among_o other_o gentile_n 14_o both_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a be_o i_o a_o debtor_n to_o every_o man_n be_o i_o a_o debtor_n to_o preach_v t._n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 15_o so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o also_o that_o aâ—â—_n in_o rome_n verbat_fw-la that_o which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v 16_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a 17_o for_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o upon_o l._n all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 19_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be._n g.u.b._n which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n l.r._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v that_o rather_o which_o may_v be_v know_v be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o since_o the_o foundation_n t.l._n parnell_n not_o through_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n v.g.b._n see_v qu._n 51.2_o be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n be_v see_v both_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o word_n the_o geneven_n transpose_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n t._n not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a l._n r._n b._n or_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n b.g._n par._n see_v qu._n 54._o 21_o because_n that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be._n l._n blind_v b._n full_a of_o darkness_n g._n 22_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a b.g._n say_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a l.r._n count_v b._n think_v t._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a translate_v profess_v they_o become_v fool_n 23_o and_o they_o turn_v for_o they_o turn_v be._n g._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o corruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n by_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n v._o into_o the_o form_a image_n be._n make_v after_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n b._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corriptible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n 24_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o uncleanness_n not_o to_o unclean_a lust_n of_o their_o heart_n t._n or_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n v.b._n to_o dishonour_v or_o disgrace_n ignominia_fw-la afficiant_fw-la t.u.l._n defile_v be._n b.g._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o disgrace_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o 25_o which_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n not_o his_o truth_n for_o a_o lie_n v.b._n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n or_o forsake_v the_o creator_n not_o above_o the_o creator_n v._o or_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n b._n or_o rather_o than_o the_o creator_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o the_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o nature_n contrary_a to_o nature_n l.b.g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prater_n and_o use_v that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n t._n but_o here_o he_o interprete_v rather_o than_o translate_v 27_o likewise_o the_o male_n the_o man_n b.g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o the_o male_n with_o male_n man_n with_o man_n b.g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_n wrought_v filthiness_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v as_o they_o shall_v l._n as_o be_v according_a b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o beheove_v or_o be_v meet_v 28_o for_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n g.u._n rather_o then_o a_o lewd_a mind_n b._n reprobate_a sense_n l._n vain_a mind_n t._n mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n b.p._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 29_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n rather_o than_o iniquity_n malice_n fornication_n wickedness_n l._n b._n for_o the_o order_n be_v invert_v for_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n and_o the_o syriak_n put_v fornication_n in_o the_o second_o place_n see_v qu._n 73._o follow_v full_a of_o enure_v murder_n debate_n deceit_n evil_o condition_v v.b._n take_v thing_n in_o the_o worse_a part_n g._n full_a of_o evil_a thought_n t._n malignity_n l.be._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d churlishnes_n morosity_n 30_o whisperer_n backbiter_n hater_n of_o god_n not_o hateful_a to_o god_n l._n for_o the_o
father_n for_o these_o five_o reason_n 1._o for_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o isa._n 40.2_o speak_v comfort_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o their_o desire_n to_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o isa._n 64.1_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o 3._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o send_v his_o forerunner_n and_o messenger_n the_o holy_a prophet_n before_o he_o to_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 40.3_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o none_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o their_o ignorance_n as_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o abacuch_n 2.2_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o 5._o that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o those_o figure_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.1_o that_o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v hug._n card._n 3._o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o these_o promise_n or_o the_o gospel_n promise_v be_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n gryneus_n aretius_n and_o here_o by_o prophet_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v writer_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o they_o also_o which_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o nathan_n to_o david_n and_o to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jaakob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v hyperius_fw-la 4._o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o humanity_n v_o 3._o his_o divine_a nature_n v_o 4._o now_o this_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n sometime_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n v_o 16._o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n gryneus_n 12._o quest._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o diverse_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n enjoy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1._o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o consequent_o have_v faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o 17._o but_o the_o father_n have_v faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a heb._n 11._o 2._o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v they_o not_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o faith_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n act._n 15.11_o 3._o the_o father_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o come_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.18_o 4._o the_o father_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n 1._o corinth_n 10.3_o but_o he_o be_v only_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o man_n have_v not_o in_o deed_n 2._o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v rom._n 16.25_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n 3._o s._n mark_v also_o thus_o begin_v his_o gospel_n mark_n 1.1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o gospel_n begin_v but_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v it_o not_o before_o 3._o for_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o either_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n promise_v or_o the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o exhibit_v the_o gospel_n promise_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o exhibit_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o distinction_n the_o several_a objection_n propound_v may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o man_n have_v not_o in_o full_a complement_n and_o perfection_n but_o he_o may_v have_v it_o in_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n so_o the_o father_n have_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o gospel_n exhibit_v but_o they_o have_v it_o promise_v and_o so_o enjoy_v it_o in_o hope_n 2._o likewise_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v 3._o and_o s._n mark_v also_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o accomplish_v but_o only_o exhibit_v and_o manifest_v pareus_n 13._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3._o 1._o some_o do_v read_v genitus_fw-la beget_v as_o vatablus_n or_o natus_fw-la bear_v erasm._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v make_v which_o do_v better_a set_v forth_o the_o admirable_a conception_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o express_v in_o the_o other_o read_v to_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v beza_n tolet._n 2._o chrysostome_n well_o note_v why_o it_o be_v add_v after_o the_o flesh_n significans_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la spiritum_fw-la generationem_fw-la habeat_fw-la signify_v that_o he_o have_v a_o generation_n also_o after_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o generation_n also_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o not_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n but_o this_o infinite_a generation_n commodius_fw-la auditorem_fw-la subducit_fw-la do_v more_o fit_o bring_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o other_o divine_a and_o first_o generation_n 3._o by_o flesh_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a which_o weakness_n notwithstanding_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 1.14_o 1._o tim._n 3.17_o and_o although_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v here_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v neither_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o begin_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n nor_o yet_o as_o origen_n be_v it_o here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o show_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n beza_n but_o christ_n soul_n be_v infuse_v of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o become_v very_a man_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o organical_a body_n he_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n gryneus_n 4._o now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o any_o humane_a seed_n yet_o ex_fw-la ea_fw-la carne_fw-la formatus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la semine_fw-la he_o be_v form_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o come_v of_o humane_a seed_n gloss_n ex_fw-la august_n so_o that_o this_o word_n seed_n do_v not_o only_o note_v here_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n but_o ipsam_fw-la carnem_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n assumptam_fw-la the_o very_a flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n beza_n 5._o and_o though_o he_o come_v also_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o other_o the_o holy_a father_n yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o david_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v of_o david_n hugo_n 2._o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la rege_fw-la natus_fw-la oftendatur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o king_n 3._o &_o quia_fw-la david_n criminosus_fw-la and_o because_o david_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n &_o use_v of_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a but_o it_o be_v usus_fw-la accidentarius_fw-la a_o accidental_a use_n which_o happen_v through_o man_n ingratitude_n that_o abuse_v this_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n they_o thereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o excuse_n or_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n pareus_n so_o also_o gualther_n quod_fw-la gentium_fw-la vitio_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n accidental_o this_o sense_n be_v well_o express_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o a_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a as_o our_o common_a english_a translation_n also_o read_v 55._o quest._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 1._o pererius_n here_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n who_o he_o call_v nominal_n deum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la naturali_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n can_v not_o demonstrative_o be_v prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n disput_n 16._o and_o pareus_n make_v mention_v dub_v 16._o of_o one_o osterodius_fw-la who_o direct_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o by_o outward_a fame_n and_o hearsay_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o many_o in_o india_n and_o brasile_n be_v find_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o natural_a knowledge_n all_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o even_o among_o the_o philosopher_n some_o be_v find_v which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n namely_o of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n v_o 20._o whereby_o god_n be_v know_v contra._n 1._o the_o very_a indian_n be_v not_o without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o they_o abuse_v it_o for_o some_o of_o they_o worship_n the_o devil_n for_o their_o god_n 2._o those_o philosopher_n of_o malice_n not_o of_o ignorance_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v evident_o of_o such_o work_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n so_o be_v not_o christ_n miraculous_a work_n they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o now_o that_o there_o be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n even_o by_o nature_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v manifest_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o natural_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o his_o work_n v_o 20._o pareus_n 2._o for_o how_o else_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o many_o have_v not_o otherwise_o hear_v of_o god_n perer._n 3_o cicero_n a_o heathen_a man_n confess_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la quid_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la apertum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la numen_fw-la praestantâ—ssimae_fw-la mentis_fw-la qua_fw-la haec_fw-la regántur_fw-la what_o be_v so_o manifest_a when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a nature_n most_o excellent_a whereby_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v govern_v 4._o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n erect_v the_o world_n that_o thereby_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n 5._o and_o if_o man_n natural_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o natural_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n above_o will_v for_o how_o natural_o can_v be_v love_n and_o honour_v he_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o perer._n 56._o quest._n whether_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 1._o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o among_o christian_n whether_o a_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a strength_n without_o god_n supernatural_a grace_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o so_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o man_n free_a will_n &_o to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o have_v be_v call_v into_o question_n whether_o that_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o any_o supernatural_a instruction_n or_o revelation_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n chrysostome_n affirm_v hom_n 37._o in_o matth._n that_o of_o those_o which_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n fides_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la venerat_fw-la non_fw-la petebatur_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v not_o require_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o justin._n apolog._n 2._o qui_fw-fr cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la olim_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la christianos_n esse_fw-la appellandos_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o live_v in_o time_n past_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n although_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n socrates_n heraclitus_n with_o other_o clemens_n alexandrin_n lib._n 6._o stromat_fw-la say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v make_v just_a either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o by_o philosophy_n but_o they_o want_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o hell_n eorumque_fw-la ibi_fw-la praedicatione_n christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la percepisse_fw-la and_o there_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v save_v and_o further_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a 1._o god_n require_v not_o thing_n impossible_a but_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o gentile_n beside_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n to_o attain_v unto_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v not_o 2._o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o have_v be_v sufficient_a heb._n 11.6_o but_o this_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v unto_o by_o nature_n 3._o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o lead_v their_o life_n aright_o and_o to_o direct_v their_o action_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a contra._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o faith_n without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v thankful_o acknowledge_v their_o creator_n and_o not_o abuse_v their_o natural_a knowledge_n god_n will_v have_v give_v they_o further_o instruction_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o natural_a knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v 3._o some_o moral_a civil_a duty_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v direct_v they_o unto_o but_o to_o order_v their_o way_n aright_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n their_o natural_a direction_n have_v not_o suffice_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o then_o some_o may_v have_v be_v find_v among_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o sufficiency_n by_o their_o natural_a light_n only_o 2._o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o beside_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o christ_n say_v joh._n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o joh._n 10.9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n so_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n but_o by_o this_o way_n and_o door_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 4.12_o that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v all_o these_o place_n do_v evident_o testify_v that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o further_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n also_o appear_v 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v here_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o without_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n
for_o their_o person_n and_o the_o person_n be_v the_o state_n condition_n or_o quality_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o to_o know_v whether_o all_o accept_n of_o the_o person_n be_v unlawful_a first_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o person_n and_o quality_n must_v be_v consider_v whereof_o there_o be_v 3._o sort_n 1._o some_o personal_a condition_n there_o be_v which_o be_v annex_v to_o promise_n or_o commination_n divine_a and_o humane_a as_o faith_n obedience_n in_o the_o elect_a impenitency_n impiety_n unbelief_n in_o the_o wicked_a this_o accept_n of_o person_n be_v not_o unjust_a as_o abraham_n be_v respect_v of_o god_n for_o his_o faith_n so_o also_o david_n and_o saul_n reject_v for_o his_o hypocrisy_n 2._o some_o personal_a respect_n be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o cause_n as_o thereby_o it_o be_v aggravate_v or_o extenuate_v as_o he_o that_o strike_v a_o magistrate_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n than_o he_o that_o strike_v a_o other_o and_o this_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v also_o just_a â—â—_o some_o personal_a respect_n be_v beside_o the_o cause_n as_o riches_n poverty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n theft_n and_o such_o like_a and_o such_o accept_n of_o the_o person_n be_v unjust_a second_o the_o accept_n â—â—_o person_n be_v either_o in_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o two_o first_o sense_n lawful_a but_o not_o in_o the_o thuâ—â—_n or_o extra_fw-la iudicium_fw-la out_o of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o dilectionis_fw-la of_o love_n which_o in_o common_a duty_n be_v unlawful_a as_o when_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o riches_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o v._n 2.3_o but_o in_o special_a and_o proper_a duty_n it_o be_v lawful_a as_o in_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o our_o parent_n before_o other_o 2._o electionis_fw-la of_o election_n â—â—_o choice_n as_o when_o man_n of_o quality_n and_o gift_n be_v advance_v to_o place_n of_o office_n before_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v this_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v lawful_a as_o be_v agreeable_a both_o unto_o nature_n and_o to_o positive_a law_n 3._o donationis_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o gift_n and_o donation_n as_o one_o for_o give_v his_o debt_n to_o one_o not_o to_o another_o this_o also_o be_v lawful_a because_o here_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v a_o man_n may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o see_v more_o hereof_o before_o quest_n 23._o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o good_a thing_n v_o 5._o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n out_o of_o this_o place_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o potestate_fw-la hominis_fw-la bene_fw-la vel_fw-la male_a agere_fw-la in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v well_o or_o evil_a for_o it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v unjust_a to_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o do_v evil_a and_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n whereas_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o disput_n 2._o in_o c._n 2._o numer_n 23._o answ._n 1._o that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v evil_a without_o any_o compulsion_n violence_n or_o constraint_n it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o freedom_n à _fw-fr coactione_n from_o compulsion_n or_o enforce_v not_o à _fw-fr necessitate_v from_o necessity_n a_o man_n can_v now_o choose_v but_o sin_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v enthrall_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o sin_v willing_o no_o man_n compel_v he_o but_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n have_v no_o will_n or_o inclination_n of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jerem._n 4.22_o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o yet_o though_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o himself_o nor_o yet_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v worthy_o punish_v because_o man_n by_o his_o voluntary_a transgression_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n not_o to_o have_v transgress_v do_v abuse_v his_o free_a will_n give_v in_o the_o creation_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o enthrall_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n once_o therefore_o man_n have_v free_a will_n if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o but_o now_o that_o be_v become_v necessary_a to_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v before_o free_a man_n therefore_o be_v just_o punish_v notwithstanding_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v because_o he_o lose_v this_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n by_o his_o own_o default_n 3._o and_o let_v it_o here_o further_o be_v observe_v how_o pererius_n beside_o the_o falsity_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v become_v a_o falsarie_a in_o charge_v we_o with_o untrue_a opinion_n such_o as_o protestant_n hold_v not_o as_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumque_fw-la impelli_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o man_n whether_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v compel_v and_o enforce_v of_o god_n whereas_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v that_o as_o a_o most_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o evil_n or_o the_o mover_n stirrer_n or_o provoker_n thereunto_o again_o he_o object_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o man_n free_a will_n be_v velut_fw-la quoddam_fw-la inanime_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o certain_a dead_a thing_n without_o life_n that_o it_o do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v a_o bare_a title_n without_o any_o matter_n whereas_o we_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v not_o as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o will_v to_o elect_v to_o desire_v but_o to_o will_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o have_v no_o power_n man_n will_v desire_v choose_v but_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n well_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o object_n it_o be_v active_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o be_v move_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v mere_o passive_a see_v synop._n pag._n 858._o controv._n 2._o of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputative_a justice_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n bellarmine_n hence_o thus_o reason_v against_o imputative_a justice_n god_n judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o so_o be_v not_o impute_v justice_n it_o be_v not_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o the_o habitual_a infuse_v and_o inherent_a justice_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n lib._n 2._o the_o iustificaton_n c._n 3._o contra._n 1._o bellarmine_n do_v mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o secundum_fw-la realem_fw-la existentiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o secundum_fw-la equitatem_fw-la according_a to_o equity_n 2._o so_o then_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n impute_v by_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n because_o thereby_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o habitual_a and_o inherent_a justice_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o thereby_o god_n justice_n can_v be_v satisfy_v pareus_n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n v_o 6._o who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o romanist_n contend_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o rhemist_n upon_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v for_o and_o according_a to_o their_o good_a work_n there_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v render_v which_o signify_v a_o just_a retribution_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v matth._n 20.8_o bellar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 2._o 2._o tolet._n annotat_fw-la 6._o urge_v that_o place_n matth._n 25.34_o inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n 3._o likewise_o it_o be_v thus_o object_v god_n shall_v reward_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o evil_a work_n ergo_fw-la the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o good_a work_n ans._n 1._o tolet._n annot_n 6._o rehearse_v five_o several_a answer_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o protestant_n 1._o some_o he_o say_v by_o his_o work_n understand_v christ_n work_n according_a to_o the_o which_o god_n shall_v reward_v the_o righteous_a 2._o some_o thus_o he_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a
which_o the_o apostle_n use_v else_o where_o as_o 1._o cor._n 9.17_o the_o dispensation_n be_v credit_v or_o commit_v unto_o i_o make_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o to_o who_o fidelity_n these_o oracle_n be_v commit_v facit_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la personae_fw-la cui_fw-la confidimus_fw-la it_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n which_o we_o trust_v as_o ambrose_n say_v maximam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la laudem_fw-la judaeorum_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o law_n 7._o and_o this_o word_n of_o credit_v show_v that_o what_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o exigendum_fw-la cum_fw-la usuris_fw-la be_v to_o be_v exact_v with_o usury_n gorrhan_n god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o they_o of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v credit_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n hugo_n 8._o this_o than_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v first_o depositarij_fw-la tum_fw-la oeconomi_fw-la first_o keeper_n of_o god_n oracle_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o calv._n for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isa._n 2.3_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 4.22_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 9_o but_o this_o further_a here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o v_o 1._o the_o apostle_n propound_v two_o question_n one_o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n he_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o omit_v the_o other_o both_o because_o he_o have_v answer_v before_o concern_v circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a if_o one_o keep_v the_o law_n c._n 2.25_o and_o he_o haste_v to_o other_o thing_n reserve_v that_o matter_n to_o a_o fit_a place_n c._n 4._o pareus_n 2._o quest._n how_o man_n unbelief_n can_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v rather_o understand_v their_o perfidiousnes_n rebellion_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n than_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o his_o promise_n beza_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v his_o very_o and_o constancy_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n as_o psal._n 33.4_o all_o his_o work_n be_v faithful_a pareus_n the_o apostle_n than_o understand_v fidem_fw-la datam_fw-la faith_n give_v by_o god_n bez._n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n bucer_n now_o as_o the_o former_a objection_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o their_o case_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o gentile_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pre-eminence_n at_o all_o so_o this_o second_o objection_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o gentile_n that_o although_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n many_o gracious_a promise_n yet_o they_o by_o their_o deâ—â—elt_n have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o this_o objection_n than_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o their_o unbelief_n can_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n 2._o this_o some_o expound_v of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o some_o of_o his_o promise_n be_v absolute_a as_o those_o make_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v conditional_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o they_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n prophesia_n predestinationes_fw-la the_o pprophecy_n of_o predestination_n the_o other_o the_o pprophecy_n comminationis_fw-la of_o commination_n and_o diverse_a will_v have_v the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v here_o understand_v as_o lyranus_fw-la caietas_fw-la perer._n faius_n pareus_n reject_v this_o interpretation_n because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v annex_v the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n or_o faith_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n by_o faith_n understand_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a repose_v in_o god_n promise_n that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o can_v not_o evacuate_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o origen_n but_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v let_v god_n be_v true_a show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o not_o faith_n repose_v in_o he_o be_v here_o signify_v 4._o some_o thus_o expound_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la deâ—â—_n that_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o keep_v his_o promise_n if_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n but_o if_o they_o by_o their_o infidelity_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o fail_a be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n pareus_n dub_v 1._o but_o this_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v altogether_o evacuate_v though_o not_o by_o any_o inconstancy_n in_o god_n but_o their_o infidelity_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v without_o effect_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v 5._o chrysostome_n thus_o infer_v that_o their_o incredulity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v any_o fault_n upon_o god_n ut_fw-la maiorem_fw-la illius_fw-la ostendit_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la that_o it_o more_o commend_v his_o goodness_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o honour_v those_o which_o dishonour_v he_o so_o also_o beza_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commendable_a quanto_fw-la indigniores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la miseretur_fw-la the_o more_o unworthy_a they_o be_v that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o but_o to_o the_o incredulous_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n they_o be_v deprive_v heb._n 4.1_o 6._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o all_o but_z some_z what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v gualther_n they_o then_o which_o believe_v not_o non_fw-la praeiudicabant_fw-la caeteris_fw-la â—â—_o not_o hinder_a or_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o those_o which_o believe_v gloss_n ordinar_n he_o signify_v semâ—_n mansisse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v always_o find_v among_o they_o in_o that_o nation_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o evacuate_v calvin_n like_v as_o though_o the_o sun_n seem_v not_o to_o rise_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v blind_a yet_o he_o do_v rise_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a sight_n gryneus_n as_o then_o the_o sun_n shall_v rise_v though_o no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v both_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v give_v light_a and_o some_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o so_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o true_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o promise_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o as_o he_o keep_v truth_n in_o his_o promise_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v believe_v they_o quest._n 3._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v god_n be_v true_a and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v that_o read_n as_o cyprian_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n and_o ambrose_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n but_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a it_o be_v in_o the_o imperative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n be_v true_a which_o origen_n think_v must_v be_v understand_v non_fw-fr praeceptive_a by_o way_n of_o precept_n but_o pronuntiative_a as_o pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v then_o fiat_fw-la let_v he_o be_v be_v here_o all_o one_o as_o manifestetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v true_a sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la verax_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v true_a to_o we_o that_o be_v be_v so_o take_v and_o understand_v to_o be_v photius_n so_o also_o basil_n lib._n 4._o cont_n eunom_fw-la 2._o now_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o veracitie_n and_o fidelity_n the_o first_o be_v circa_fw-la verba_fw-la above_o word_n that_o no_o untruth_n be_v utter_v the_o other_o be_v circa_fw-la pacta_fw-la concern_v covenant_n and_o premise_n in_o keep_v and_o perform_v they_o faithfulness_n and_o fidelity_n always_o include_v very_o but_o there_o may_v be_v verity_n in_o speak_v without_o fidelity_n when_o as_o truth_n be_v only_o utter_v without_o any_o promise_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n but_o here_o veracitie_n be_v take_v for_o fidelity_n as_o psal._n 8.15_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a in_o kindness_n and_o truth_n tolet._n 3._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v
moral_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n in_o act_n pareus_n so_o than_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n quia_fw-la mentiri_fw-la potest_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la mentiatur_fw-la because_o he_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v though_o always_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v tolet._n 6._o quest._n how_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n psal._n 116.11_o 1._o some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v nihil_fw-la est_fw-la firmum_fw-la vel_fw-la stabile_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la nothing_o be_v firm_a or_o stable_a in_o humane_a matter_n theodoret_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o euthymius_n fallax_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la vita_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la the_o happiness_n of_o man_n life_n here_o be_v deceitful_a but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a position_n how_o can_v the_o prophet_n say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n as_o correct_v his_o hasty_a and_o unaduised_a speech_n in_o thus_o say_v 2._o some_o prefer_v this_o sense_n that_o david_n be_v much_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v with_o his_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o sometime_o tempt_v with_o diffidence_n do_v correct_v himself_o and_o confess_v that_o god_n notwithstanding_o be_v true_a though_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n perer._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o prophet_n word_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o correct_a but_o a_o correct_a speech_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o haste_n 3._o origen_n deliver_v a_o three_o sense_n that_o david_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o truth_n by_o faith_n say_v a_o little_a before_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v do_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o god_n whereas_o all_o other_o man_n as_o philosopher_n and_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o heathen_a be_v liar_n their_o write_n be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n but_o that_o by_o all_o he_o understandeth_v not_o only_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n but_o all_o man_n in_o general_a be_v evident_a v_o 12._o follow_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 4._o calvin_n who_o the_o geneven_n follow_v thus_o expound_v nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la certi_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n neither_o from_o man_n to_o be_v look_v nor_o yet_o in_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o advise_a assertion_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o prophet_n there_o say_v he_o speak_v it_o in_o haste_n for_o so_o the_o word_n there_o signify_v as_o likewise_o psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n 5._o vatablus_n think_v that_o david_n mean_v those_o which_o say_v when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o trust_v to_o god_n promise_n say_v they_o be_v all_o liar_n but_o why_o then_o shall_v david_n say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n as_o confess_v that_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o his_o heat_n and_o haste_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n there_o be_v this_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o his_o manifold_a and_o great_a affliction_n he_o have_v some_o distrustful_a thought_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o even_o samuel_n and_o nathan_n which_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o such_o promise_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o man_n and_o have_v speak_v as_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o like_a place_n psal._n 31.22_o cite_a before_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n jun._n caietan_n jansenius_n but_o two_o objection_n will_v be_v make_v against_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o if_o david_n be_v thus_o understand_v this_o allegation_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n ground_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o david_n as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a axiom_n which_o david_n their_o utter_v in_o haste_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n cit_v this_o place_n out_o of_o that_o psalm_n the_o like_a say_n be_v find_v psal._n 39.5_o every_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n 2._o but_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o very_a place_n psal._n 116._o and_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o prophet_n sense_n for_o though_o david_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n to_o samuel_n and_o other_o prophet_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v true_a in_o general_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n here_o be_v david_n error_n that_o he_o take_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o other_o man_n this_o general_a ground_n of_o david_n speech_n the_o apostle_n follow_v here_o 2._o object_n the_o word_n there_o use_v bechaphzi_fw-fr vatablus_n translate_v in_o praecipiti_fw-la mea_fw-la fugâ—_n in_o my_o hasty_a flight_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o excessu_fw-la meo_fw-la when_o i_o be_v beside_o myself_o for_o fear_n it_o need_v not_o be_v translate_v in_o my_o haste_n ans._n 1._o the_o word_n chapaz_n signify_v indeed_o all_o these_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v astonish_v to_o move_v for_o fear_n to_o precipitate_v but_o the_o more_o usual_a and_o proper_a signification_n be_v to_o make_v haste_n as_o exod._n 12.10_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n psal._n 104.7_o they_o have_v away_o 2._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o my_o haste_n or_o in_o my_o fear_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o that_o david_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o heat_n and_o passion_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o external_a flight_n of_o body_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o acceleration_n and_o haste_n of_o his_o affection_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o like_a place_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o 51._o psalm_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n immediate_o go_v before_o be_v these_o v_o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_n and_o commit_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n how_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v only_o against_o god_n it_o be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o gregory_n thus_o expound_v tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v quia_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la es_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la because_o thou_o only_o be_v without_o sin_n man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o sin_n against_o man_n quia_fw-la eum_fw-la aut_fw-la par_fw-fr aut_fw-la gravior_fw-la culpa_fw-la inquinat_fw-la because_o either_o he_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o same_o or_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n this_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o one_o man_n may_v trespass_v against_o another_o 2._o origen_n thus_o expound_v david_n by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o therefore_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v because_o other_o can_v judge_v i_o quia_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la sum_fw-la because_o i_o be_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n but_o david_n in_o this_o act_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a 3._o caietan_n think_v that_o david_n so_o speak_v because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v only_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n because_o he_o only_o be_v his_o superior_a judge_n but_o david_n stand_v not_o here_o upon_o any_o personal_a prerogative_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n 4._o an_o other_o exposition_n which_o p._n martyr_n mention_v be_v he_o say_v he_o sin_v only_o against_o god_n because_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o law_n for_o although_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o urias_n and_o bathshebe_n his_o wife_n yet_o those_o be_v sin_n none_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_a david_n but_o every_o one_o beside_o shall_v be_v faid_fw-we to_o sin_n against_o god_n 5_o some_o give_v this_o sense_n against_o thou_o only_o that_o be_v chief_o he_o have_v so_o profane_v god_n covenant_n abuse_v his_o benefit_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o fall_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n most_o of_o all_o mart._n gualther_n but_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n to_o sin_n only_o against_o god_n and_o chief_o to_o offend_v he_o 6._o wherefore_o david_n here_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v carry_v so_o politic_o that_o the_o world_n perceive_v it_o not_o yea_o joab_n though_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o urias_n death_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n vatab._n jun._n and_o thus_o before_o they_o d._n kimhi_n this_o sense_n be_v warrant_v 2._o sam._n 12.12_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o do_v
it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v 1._o justice_n be_v take_v diverse_a way_n 1._o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o general_a consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o all_o virtue_n which_o we_o call_v righteousness_n in_o this_o sense_n job_n be_v call_v a_o upright_o and_o just_a man_n job._n 1.8_o 2._o it_o proper_o signify_v that_o special_a virtue_n which_o be_v see_v in_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o their_o own_o as_o luk._n 18.3_o do_v i_o justice_n against_o my_o adversary_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v unto_o we_o though_o unworthy_a that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o timoth._n 4.8_o which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o â—â—_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o likewise_o to_o justify_v be_v use_v in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n 1._o it_o signify_v to_o declare_v or_o manifest_v one_o to_o be_v just_a as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 2._o to_o absolve_v as_o pronounce_v innocent_a rom._n 8.33_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v 3._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o count_v just_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v and_o impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v also_o use_v of_o that_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o revel_v 22.12_o he_o that_o be_v just_a iustificatur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o beza_n gryneus_n here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a quest._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o might_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o judge_v 1._o some_o do_v special_o apply_v these_o word_n unto_o christ_n as_o augustine_n vidit_fw-la futurum_fw-la indicem_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la be_v see_v that_o the_o judge_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v judge_v tract_n in_o psal._n 60._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gregory_n expound_v that_o christ_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o month_n hugo_n add_v that_o he_o overcome_v when_o he_o judge_v and_o triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o infernal_a power_n upon_o the_o crossen_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o shall_v be_v small_a coherence_n in_o david_n word_n for_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v add_v further_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o his_o present_a state_n how_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o forgive_a his_o sin_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v take_v active_o when_o thou_o judge_v not_o when_o thou_o be_v judge_v so_o that_o it_o can_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n be_v judge_v 2._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v ut_fw-la dum_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la peccamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o while_o i_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n thou_o only_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v just_a gloss_n ordinar_n so_o also_o osiander_n agnosco_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v nothing_o without_o sin_n to_o thou_o only_o belong_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o david_n speak_v not_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n here_o but_o of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o of_o all_o his_o but_o this_o special_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v neither_o do_v he_o meditate_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o general_a only_o but_o as_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o particular_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o some_o by_o word_n here_o understand_v god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o david_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o promise_v some_o may_v think_v god_n will_v revoke_v because_o of_o david_n sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n though_o man_n so_o judge_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v alter_v his_o promise_n yet_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o just_a in_o keep_v his_o word_n with_o david_n thomas_n lyranus_fw-la tolet_n perer._n but_o david_n make_v not_o mention_v here_o of_o any_o such_o particular_a promise_n but_o such_o as_o other_o sinner_n also_o upon_o their_o repentance_n may_v have_v comfort_n in_o as_o he_o say_v v_o 13._o i_o will_v teach_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o 4._o calvin_n and_o pareus_n thus_o interpret_v that_o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n acknowledge_v god_n therein_o to_o be_v just_a whatsoever_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v murmur_v against_o god_n and_o so_o judge_v he_o unjust_a yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v most_o upright_o and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v pure_a when_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o to_o read_v it_o active_o when_o he_o judge_v sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o pertinent_a to_o s._n paul_n purpose_n who_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o just_a of_o his_o promise_n though_o man_n do_v fail_v in_o their_o obedience_n 5._o theodoret_n and_o euthymius_n think_v and_o so_o likewise_o junius_n that_o david_n have_v special_a relation_n to_o that_o conference_n that_o nathan_n have_v with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o and_o the_o punishment_n there_o denounce_v confess_v it_o be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o god_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n which_o nathan_n have_v in_o his_o name_n with_o david_n 6._o yet_o further_o as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o david_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o that_o judicial_a proceed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o david_n when_o he_o send_v his_o prophet_n nathan_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o david_n by_o nathan_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o then_o of_o the_o judgement_n there_o inflict_v that_o god_n notwithstanding_o david_n sin_n yet_o will_v keep_v his_o promise_n towards_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o remision_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o vatablus_n will_v have_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o 2._o verse_n wash_v i_o from_o â—ine_z iniquâ—â—â—â—_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n or_o lyranus_fw-la immediate_o after_o these_o word_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v understand_v to_o be_v supply_v remit_v mihi_fw-la forgive_v i_o thus_o beza_n also_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n gracious_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v best_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o show_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o unbeleeefe_n or_o some_o make_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n set_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o man_n lie_v so_o here_o in_o this_o sentence_n man_n frailty_n appear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o david_n sin_n and_o god_n truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o forgive_a the_o same_o tolet._n 7._o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o â—â—_o judge_v but_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o interpret_v and_o may_v be_v pure_a when_o thou_o judge_v first_o the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o receive_a translation_n which_o be_v much_o account_v of_o special_o see_v it_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_n for_o he_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o blameless_a overcommeâ—â—_v in_o right_a judgement_n faius_n and_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o wicked_a therein_o overcom_v their_o murmur_n against_o his_o judgement_n pareus_n second_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o judge_v may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a voice_n as_o the_o passive_a and_o so_o may_v be_v take_v active_o when_o thou_o judge_v as_o some_o read_v passive_o when_o thou_o be_v judge_v beza_n pareus_n quest._n 10._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v do_v evil_a and_o commit_v sin_n to_o that_o end_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n justice_n this_o doubt_n be_v move_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n because_o after_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v to_o the_o which_o these_o answear_v may_v be_v make_v 1._o david_n wâ—n_o he_o sin_v do_v not_o propound_v this_o as_o the_o end_n
intercourse_n be_v between_o god_n only_o and_o his_o elect_a as_o act._n 13.48_o thâ—â—_n believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a the_o elect_a be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 3._o on_o god_n behalf_n there_o be_v offer_v his_o word_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o 2._o tim._n 1.14_o gryneus_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n howsoever_o the_o minister_n be_v dispose_v the_o sacrament_n want_v not_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o incredulity_n or_o misbelief_n of_o man_n can_v make_v void_a martyr_n doct._n 5._o there_o be_v always_o some_o unbeliever_n and_o incredulous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v their_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o unbeliever_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o there_o be_v still_o such_o carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a when_o we_o see_v carnal_a man_n and_o evil_a liver_n to_o remain_v within_o the_o church_n but_o consider_v that_o such_o there_o must_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11.19_o pareus_n doct._n 6._o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o how_o v_o 6._o else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n 1._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 17.31_o 2._o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o in_o his_o knowledge_n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o eccles._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n and_o every_o secret_a thing_n and_o in_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o now_o present_a both_o direct_v order_v and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n and_o afterward_o shall_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 3._o god_n judge_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n reveal_v which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n from_o false_a so_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o this_o word_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o church_n can_v judge_v because_o it_o be_v a_o party_n as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a church_n here_o the_o church_n be_v a_o party_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o civil_a controversy_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v but_o improper_o when_o it_o search_v out_o and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o god_n judge_v by_o his_o deed_n and_o work_n both_o present_a in_o dispose_v every_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o think_v best_o and_o in_o propose_v example_n of_o his_o judgement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 9.5_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n that_o judge_v right_a and_o by_o his_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o the_o final_a execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n upon_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a wherein_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la doct._n 7._o our_o doctrine_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n v_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v hereupon_o origen_n give_v this_o good_a note_n non_fw-la nostras_fw-la cum_fw-la docemus_fw-la sea_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la proferamus_fw-la sententias_fw-la let_v we_o not_o bring_v forth_o our_o own_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o teach_v etc._n etc._n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o man_n word_n yea_o the_o berrhean_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o therefore_o neither_o be_v such_o preacher_n to_o be_v commend_v which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o cite_v of_o scripture_n in_o their_o sermon_n but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o blame_n which_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o cite_n of_o profane_a testimony_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n and_o such_o like_a then_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doct._n 8._o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_a as_o both_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o daily_a experience_n show_v 2._o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o general_a depravation_n and_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n be_v incline_v unto_o all_o evil_a and_o by_o this_o pravitie_n and_o evilnes_n it_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o death_n 3._o this_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o of_o god_n who_o create_v man_n good_a but_o of_o man_n himself_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o it_o be_v general_a and_o universal_a none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a v_o 10._o all_o have_v sin_v v_o 13._o 5._o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v by_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 6._o it_o must_v be_v know_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v v_o 19_o and_o god_n only_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n 7._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o natural_a pravitie_n and_o corruption_n be_v by_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n v_o 24._o pareus_n doct._n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n v_o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v this_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n and_o touchstone_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a religion_n from_o false_a for_o that_o religion_n which_o only_o give_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o deny_v all_o power_n unto_o man_n to_o help_v towards_o salvation_n and_o so_o stop_v man_n mouth_n and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o give_v unto_o man_n matter_n of_o ostentation_n and_o rejoice_v be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n which_o ascribe_v much_o unto_o man_n free_a will_n and_o merit_n doct._n 10._o of_o true_a justification_n by_o faith_n the_o manner_n property_n use_n and_o end_v thereof_o v_o 21._o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n s_o paul_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 1._o how_o there_o be_v a_o right_a and_o true_a justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o false_a justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o from_o the_o true_a justification_n be_v exclude_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o of_o freewill_n but_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v against_o the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o general_a v_o 27._o 3._o the_o first_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o justification_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o next_o be_v redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n v_o 24._o 4._o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o justification_n be_v all_o believer_n v_o 22._o 5._o the_o form_n be_v the_o imputation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o blood_n 6._o the_o manner_n be_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n v_o 25._o 7._o the_o end_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o 8._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n v_o 25._o 9_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n v_o 21._o 10._o and_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n have_v testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 21._o doct._n 11._o how_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n and_o to_o what_o end_n v_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n 1._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o propitiator_n and_o reconciler_n
true_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o first_o appear_v both_o by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o mark._n 10.45_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o coloss._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n apocal._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n second_o all_o the_o part_n requisite_a in_o redemption_n do_v here_o concur_v together_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v captive_n that_o be_v we_o 2._o one_o to_o redeem_v which_o be_v christ._n 3._o a_o ransom_n must_v be_v pay_v that_o be_v christ_n blood_n 4._o and_o one_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v that_o be_v god_n see_v further_o hereof_o in_o pareus_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o controv._n 23._o that_o christ_n true_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n against_o a_o other_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n v_o 25._o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n against_o this_o socinus_n object_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o reconciliation_n than_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a not_o that_o thereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v but_o that_o god_n show_v himself_o therein_o reconcile_v and_o appease_v towards_o his_o people_n so_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reconciliation_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n make_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o impious_a socinus_n part_n 2._o c._n 2._o pag._n 81.82_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o pareus_n dub_v 11._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o ark_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v reconcile_v as_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v we_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a ceremony_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o lively_a blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o ark_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n though_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o virtue_n they_o do_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n yet_o typical_o and_o sacramental_o they_o do_v reconcile_v as_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a reconciliation_n by_o christ._n 3._o and_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o proper_o our_o reconciler_n unto_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n his_o father_n which_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o so_o offer_v up_o but_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o controversall_a question_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n 6._o moral_a observation_n v_o 3._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n other_o etc._n etc._n origen_n hereupon_o have_v this_o note_n infidelitas_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la accedunt_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o unbelief_n which_o either_o come_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o when_o they_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v in_o our_o fast_n alm_n deed_n and_o other_o work_n of_o faith_n fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la evacuant_fw-la do_v not_o evacuate_v or_o make_v void_a the_o faith_n in_o we_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o other_o man_n incredulity_n and_o profaneness_n and_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n adversary_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o school_n as_o that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o all_o contrary_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o truth_n both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n pareus_n in_o v._n 1._o v_o 4._o yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a see_v god_n be_v always_o find_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n word_n but_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o deceitful_a we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o all_o our_o trial_n and_o tentation_n we_o shall_v certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o sway_v by_o the_o promise_n or_o threat_n of_o man_n to_o let_v go_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n as_o david_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n when_o he_o be_v chase_v up_o and_o down_o and_o persecute_v of_o saul_n stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n v_o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v ourselves_o when_o as_o god_n do_v correct_v we_o his_o child_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o otherwise_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n or_o murmur_n against_o he_o but_o confess_v god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o dan._n 9.8_o to_o we_o appertain_v open_a shame_n vain_a etc._n etc._n yet_o compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n v_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o some_o believe_v not_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o give_v over_o his_o call_n because_o he_o see_v in_o some_o his_o labour_n to_o take_v small_a effect_n martyr_n for_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o that_o his_o most_o heavenly_a sermon_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n yet_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6.67_o v_o 9_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a number_n the_o apostle_n that_o his_o reprehension_n may_v appear_v more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a join_v himself_o in_o the_o company_n and_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o join_v thereselue_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o partake_v with_o their_o sin_n as_o dan._n 9.5_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n for_o like_a as_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o some_o carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v even_o touch_v and_o some_o way_n defile_v the_o godly_a because_o that_o they_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a may_v offend_v in_o their_o connivance_n in_o not_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o they_o ought_v or_o in_o not_o give_v themselves_o such_o good_a example_n of_o life_n as_o they_o shall_v or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n may_v be_v touch_v v_o 21._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n preach_v then_o be_v the_o law_n first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o make_v man_n to_o know_v themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o john_n baptist_n take_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o like_a as_o a_o wound_n can_v well_o be_v cure_v unless_o first_o it_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n so_o the_o heart_n must_v first_o be_v humble_v before_o it_o can_v be_v true_o capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n work_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o adversary_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n blame_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n always_o join_v sanctification_n with_o justification_n work_v with_o faith_n though_o he_o exclude_v work_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o our_o justification_n so_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o romanist_n do_v slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o urge_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v beat_v down_o and_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o indeed_o establish_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o hold_v faith_n without_o work_n to_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o fruitless_a faith_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v work_n from_o faith_n though_o we_o exclude_v they_o from_o justification_n faith_n which_o
nor_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n join_v both_o these_o promise_n together_o the_o one_o as_o touch_v a_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n in_o who_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v multiply_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 15._o and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o son_n by_o sarah_n gen._n 17._o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n yet_o because_o abraham_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v gen._n 15._o but_o other_o promise_n also_o that_o come_v afterward_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o same_o testimony_n unto_o other_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o abraham_n faith_n as_o tolet_n well_o say_v annot_n 24._o non_fw-la processit_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la actus_fw-la nisi_fw-la occasione_n data_fw-la do_v not_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o act_n but_o as_o occasion_n be_v give_v quest._n 35._o whether_o abraham_n doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o that_o story_n gen._n 17._o where_o moses_n show_v how_o abraham_n when_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o a_o son_n of_o sarah_n his_o wife_n laugh_v to_o himself_o and_o thus_o say_v shall_v a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o shall_v sarah_n bear_v be_v 90._o year_n old_a and_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o chrysostome_n hom_n 6._o the_o poeniten_v and_o hierome_n lib._n 3._o cont_n pelagian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o abraham_n offend_v by_o incredulity_n and_o chrysostome_n add_v further_a that_o for_o this_o his_o son_n of_o incredulitic_a abraham_n posterity_n be_v punish_v with_o 400._o year_n servitude_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n here_o who_o free_v abraham_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n and_o chrysostome_n himself_o return_v this_o opinion_n hom_n 40._o in_o gen._n there_o show_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o waver_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o faith_n 2._o joannes_n arboreus_n as_o pererius_n cit_v he_o disput_n 9_o think_v that_o abraham_n at_o the_o first_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n but_o afterward_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n word_n he_o believe_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o doubt_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n seem_v basil_n to_o have_v be_v before_o homil_n de_fw-mi poeniten_fw-ge abraham_n fidelis_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la iuvenire_fw-it est_fw-la ubi_fw-la haeâ—verit_fw-la abraham_n in_o the_o end_n be_v faithful_a but_o we_o may_v find_v where_o he_o do_v somewhat_o stick_v and_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n clear_v abraham_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n both_o first_o and_o last_o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n 3._o caietan_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o think_v that_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o he_o be_v uncertain_a only_a how_o the_o lord_n speech_n shall_v be_v take_v whether_o proper_o or_o figurative_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o abraham_n understand_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v proper_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o mystical_a sense_n for_o he_o say_v shall_v a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a 4._o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n do_v free_a abraham_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_v and_o think_v that_o his_o laughter_n and_o his_o question_n which_o be_v move_v be_v not_o diffidentis_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la mirantis_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o one_o which_o doubt_v but_o rather_o admire_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr abraham_n c._n 9_o augustine_n lib._n 16._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 26._o but_o it_o appear_v that_o abraham_n do_v cast_v some_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o after_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n yet_o he_o desire_v that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n 5._o wherefore_o we_o neither_o with_o the_o first_o impute_v unto_o abraham_n any_o incredulity_n who_o though_o he_o laugh_v as_o sarah_n do_v afterward_o yet_o he_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o in_o the_o other_o of_o womanly_a vanity_n and_o lightness_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o abraham_n be_v not_o reprehend_v neither_o yet_o do_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v at_o the_o first_o incredulous_a but_o afterward_o upon_o better_a reason_n be_v sway_v not_o yet_o do_v we_o ascribe_v so_o perfect_a a_o faith_n unto_o abraham_n as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o conflict_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o himself_o he_o do_v wrestle_v with_o his_o own_o reason_n but_o stay_v not_o there_o he_o present_o by_o faith_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o that_o interrogation_n which_o he_o make_v proceed_v not_o of_o doubt_v but_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o instruct_v how_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v &_o so_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n like_v as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o annunciation_n propound_v the_o like_a question_n not_o of_o any_o incredulity_n or_o curiosity_n but_o only_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o her_o faith_n like_v as_o gedeon_n and_o hezekiah_n ask_v sign_n of_o god_n for_o their_o confirmation_n wherein_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o desire_n grant_v whereas_o ahaz_n be_v reprove_v for_o his_o perverseness_n because_o he_o refuse_v a_o sign_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n martyr_n calvin_n for_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la respuit_fw-la media_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la instituta_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la penitus_fw-la addicta_fw-la faith_n refuse_v not_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o addict_v unto_o they_o faius_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la quaestio_fw-la dubitatunis_fw-la sed_fw-la admirationis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o question_n of_o doubt_v but_o admire_v see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n hexapl._n in_o gen._n c._n 17._o quest_n 11._o quest._n 36._o how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o phrase_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n and_o utter_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n either_o of_o the_o righteous_a or_o of_o the_o wicked_a when_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o righteous_a it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o power_n as_o joh._n 3.33_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a or_o it_o be_v take_v for_o give_v thanks_n in_o acknowledge_v thankful_o the_o benefit_n receive_v as_o luk._n 17.18_o there_o be_v none_o return_v to_o give_v god_n praise_n save_o this_o stranger_n when_o this_o phrase_n be_v utter_v of_o the_o wicked_a it_o either_o signify_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n justice_n in_o punish_v as_o 1._o sam._n 6.5_o the_o philistines_n in_o send_v a_o present_a to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o it_o signify_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o so_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o josuah_n when_o he_o urge_v achan_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n bid_v he_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n jos._n 7._o so_o they_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.24_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o abraham_n give_v glory_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n thus_o expound_v it_o non_fw-la curiose_fw-la agere_fw-la deum_fw-la glorificare_fw-la est_fw-la not_o to_o deal_v curious_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o curous_o to_o inquire_v be_v to_o dishonour_v god_n but_o this_o rather_o be_v a_o sequel_n and_o effect_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v curious_a to_o give_v glory_n go_v before_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o gorrhan_n and_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi take_v it_o for_o praise_v god_n de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la constantia_fw-la for_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n 3._o haymo_n de_fw-fr acceptis_fw-la beneficijs_fw-la for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v 4._o osiander_n tribuens_fw-la ei_fw-la laudem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o
evident_a place_n for_o imputative_a righteousness_n that_o our_o justice_n before_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o in_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v not_o do_v or_o perform_v in_o ourselves_o but_o against_o this_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o inherent_a justice_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v object_v 1._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o but_o god_n be_v just_a by_o a_o justice_n inherent_a in_o himself_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o therefore_o we_o also_o be_v just_a by_o such_o a_o infuse_a and_o inherent_a justice_n answ._n 1._o we_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v just_a because_o he_o repute_v we_o for_o just_a in_o christ_n 2._o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o pureness_n when_o all_o corruption_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o this_o likeness_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o great_a glory_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 2._o object_n as_o our_o justification_n be_v such_o be_v our_o happiness_n if_o then_o justification_n be_v by_o imputation_n only_o then_o so_o shall_v our_o happiness_n be_v imputative_a also_o not_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o justification_n be_v by_o imputation_n that_o our_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v so_o also_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v be_v the_o reward_n and_o must_v real_o be_v perform_v imputative_a justice_n be_v the_o condition_n require_v like_v as_o a_o creditor_n may_v forgive_v his_o debtor_n though_o his_o debt_n be_v pay_v by_o another_o here_o he_o enjoy_v his_o true_a and_o real_a liberty_n though_o he_o do_v not_o real_o in_o his_o own_o person_n pay_v the_o debt_n so_o though_o our_o justice_n be_v by_o imputation_n yet_o christ_n justice_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n impute_v be_v real_o and_o actual_o perform_v faius_n controv._n 6._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o external_a participation_n only_o v_o 11._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a without_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o they_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v do_v not_o confer_v grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a circumcision_n than_o do_v not_o confer_v upon_o he_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o faith_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n then_o non_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la iustificandis_fw-la sed_fw-la iustificatis_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v for_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v already_o justify_v pareus_n here_o then_o two_o error_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o one_o that_o we_o ascribe_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n collation_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o other_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o idolatry_n if_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v an_o other_o error_n be_v if_o any_o do_v extenuate_v the_o sacrament_n make_v they_o but_o bare_a sign_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n only_o take_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n whereby_o family_n and_o servant_n be_v one_o distinguish_v from_o another_o but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v but_o exhibit_v also_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n annex_v to_o thy_o sign_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n martyr_n controv._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n an_o other_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o exhibit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o our_o sacrament_n now_o do_v but_o be_v mere_a shadow_n obscure_o represent_v they_o so_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n nor_o the_o same_o spiritual_a grace_n exhibit_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a 1._o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v our_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o so_o be_v he_o we_o 3._o this_o also_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o their_o sacrament_n the_o same_o name_n he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v it_o baptism_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o we_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a so_o also_o he_o call_v the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a as_o baptism_n he_o call_v circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n coloss._n 2.11_o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n object_v 1._o ob._n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o new_a therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n in_o they_o but_o they_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o shadow_n answer_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o some_o part_n the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o like_v as_o when_o a_o picture_n be_v first_o draw_v with_o line_n and_o shadow_n therein_o be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o dark_o and_o obscure_o that_o afterward_o be_v express_v in_o colour_n so_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o substance_n be_v more_o obscure_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a the_o difference_n than_o be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o dispensationis_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n faius_n 2._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 8.13_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o new_a he_o have_v abrogate_v the_o old_a for_o that_o which_o be_v disannul_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o be_v abrogate_a how_o can_v there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n answ._n this_o abolish_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o as_o shadow_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o abolish_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o 3._o object_n but_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n promisisse_fw-la servatorem_fw-la do_v but_o promise_v the_o saviour_n nostra_fw-la exhibere_fw-la and_o we_o do_v exhibit_v he_o in_o psal._n 73._o answ._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o their_o sacrament_n show_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o another_o but_o that_o they_o do_v both_o demonstrate_v christ_n yet_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o the_o old_a sacrament_n do_v shadow_n christ_n then_o to_o come_v we_o do_v exhibit_v christ_n already_o come_v mart._n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 97._o controv._n 8._o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n signify_v or_o distinguish_v but_o a_o seal_n confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n pererius_n take_v upon_o he_o here_o to_o confute_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n that_o the_o
sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n promise_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n his_o best_a reason_n be_v this_o qualis_fw-la obsecro_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la vacillat_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o waver_v and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n promise_n what_o use_n be_v then_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n assure_v already_o perer._n disput_n 4._o numer_n 22._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n staplet_n antid_v pag._n 225._o contra._n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o our_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o assure_v we_o and_o mean_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o call_v circumcision_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seal_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sign_n for_o a_o seal_n be_v add_v for_o confirmation_n second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o sign_n give_v in_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o assure_v the_o party_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v now_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o a_o sign_n of_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n 2._o and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o special_a office_n of_o faith_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n promise_n which_o on_o god_n behalf_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o need_v no_o ratification_n yet_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a it_o have_v need_n of_o prop_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o mart._n controv._n 9_o whether_o circumcision_n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n have_v no_o spiritual_a use_n but_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o discern_v abraham_n posterity_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o what_o faith_n abraham_n be_v of_o who_o they_o shall_v imitate_v and_o of_o this_o opinion_n these_o reason_n be_v yield_v 1._o justinus_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 30._o do_v give_v this_o reason_n why_o circumcision_n be_v not_o give_v ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la for_o justification_n or_o sanctificationis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la for_o sanctification_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v only_o unto_o the_o man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o woman_n quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o justice_n and_o virtue_n be_v give_v unto_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n justine_n 2._o tertullian_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n for_o those_o time_n none_o in_o salutis_fw-la praerogativum_fw-la not_o to_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o salvation_n because_o abraham_n ante_fw-la placuerat_fw-la deo_fw-la quam_fw-la circumcideretur_fw-la have_v please_v god_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v lib._n advers._n judaeos_fw-la 3._o chrysostome_n prove_v quod_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la animae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la conduceret_fw-la that_o circumcision_n do_v nothing_o avayle_n for_o any_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o infant_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o it_o do_v nihil_fw-la animae_fw-la conducere_fw-la nothing_o profit_v the_o soul_n hom_n 39_o in_o genes_n 4._o theodoret_n say_v corporalis_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la solius_fw-la obtinet_fw-la locum_fw-la signaculi_fw-la corporal_a circumcision_n be_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o seal_n his_o reason_n be_v that_o circumcision_n be_v call_v carnal_a and_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a use_n 5._o unto_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o circumcise_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a remedy_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o want_v it_o so_o long_o 6._o beside_o josephus_n and_o philo_n who_o have_v write_v most_o diligent_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o signification_n thereof_o neither_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n signify_v thereby_o contr._n but_o these_o reason_n be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o though_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o circumcise_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n pererius_n think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o mean_v provide_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n prescribe_v to_o woman_n such_o as_o circumcision_n be_v for_o man_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a therein_o peter_n martyr_n answer_v better_a that_o although_o circumcision_n be_v only_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o man_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o also_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o woman_n because_o they_o be_v number_v and_o count_v with_o the_o man_n the_o virgin_n belong_v to_o their_o father_n and_o the_o marry_a woman_n to_o their_o husband_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o abraham_n please_v god_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n this_o prove_v that_o abraham_n indeed_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n not_o that_o thereby_o be_v not_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o and_o the_o circumcision_n minister_v unto_o infant_n upon_o the_o 8._o day_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a use_n thereof_o for_o then_o neither_o shall_v baptism_n have_v any_o spiritual_a use_n concern_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o infant_n which_o have_v yet_o no_o discretion_n be_v baptize_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n then_o and_o of_o baptism_n now_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n to_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o profession_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n 4._o and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n as_o separate_v from_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v only_o unto_o carnal_a man_n whereas_o the_o right_a circumcision_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o carnal_a and_o external_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n 5._o the_o omit_v of_o circumcision_n 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n show_v that_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o prove_v not_o for_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n uncircumcised_a it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o like_a case_n with_o those_o which_o die_v before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v or_o with_o child_n which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o circumcision_n the_o want_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o these_o case_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o 6._o josephus_n and_o philo_n may_v conceal_v this_o secret_a that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n lest_o the_o gentile_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o know_v their_o write_n shall_v come_v may_v thereby_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o have_v scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o mystery_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 2._o a_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o romanist_n who_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a that_o in_o baptism_n grace_n be_v confer_v but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v only_o significatio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la non_fw-la effectio_fw-la a_o signify_v only_o not_o a_o effect_n of_o grace_n so_o pererius_n out_o of_o thomas_n disputat_fw-la 6._o numer_n 32._o contra._n but_o beside_o that_o we_o show_v before_o controv_fw-mi 7._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a light_n and_o lively_a representation_n in_o the_o new_a sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a signification_n only_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o circumcision_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n not_o a_o sign_n only_o 3._o yet_o some_o other_o of_o the_o romanist_n as_o diverse_a of_o their_o schoolman_n as_o alexander_n gabriel_n bonaventure_n scotus_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacramentor_n c._n 13._o be_v of_o opinion_n circumcisionem_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la contulisse_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la that_o circumcision_n by_o
we_o as_o we_o must_v die_v for_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o to_o die_v in_o their_o stead_n but_o only_o to_o profit_v they_o by_o our_o example_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o compare_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a die_v for_o their_o brethren_n together_o but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o in_o both_o love_n be_v express_v to_o the_o brethren_n though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n but_o christ_n death_n do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n thereof_o profit_v the_o church_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v but_o thereby_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n also_o be_v wrought_v 2._o object_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o colossian_n 1._o coloss._n 1.24_o which_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o or_o he_o suffer_v in_o their_o stead_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o edify_v they_o answ._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o redeem_v it_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o paul_n for_o his_o brethren_n which_o only_o be_v to_o edify_v they_o 3._o object_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o so_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n galath_n 1.4_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o in_o stead_n or_o place_n of_o our_o sin_n but._n because_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o cause_n not_o in_o our_o stead_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o childish_a cavil_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o save_v they_o but_o to_o purge_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o 4._o object_n that_o which_o no_o law_n or_o custom_n ever_o allow_v be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n but_o one_o to_o die_v for_o a_o other_o be_v warrant_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o custom_n indeed_o one_o may_v pay_v a_o other_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o debt_n because_o one_o money_n may_v become_v a_o other_o but_o the_o death_n of_o one_o can_v be_v a_o other_o answ._n 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o true_a for_o even_o among_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v some_o find_v that_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o present_a destruction_n for_o their_o country_n as_o decius_n the_o consul_n and_o curtius_n these_o example_n be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o all_o use_n and_o custom_n one_o to_o die_v for_o another_o 2._o the_o proposition_n fail_v diverse_o 1._o christ_n example_n be_v singular_a the_o like_a precedent_n can_v be_v find_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 7._o that_o he_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n which_o never_o any_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o law_n or_o custom_n to_o measure_v this_o singular_a act_n of_o christ_n by_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o no_o law_n nor_o rule_n can_v be_v find_v for_o this_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n that_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n indeed_o require_v that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.2_o yea_o the_o blind_a high_a priest_n speak_v the_o truth_n unwitting_o joh._n 11.50_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o he_o little_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v the_o people_n from_o everlasting_a death_n yet_o ignorant_o utter_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n intend_v 5._o object_n it_o be_v a_o great_a cruelty_n and_o injustice_n to_o punish_v he_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o let_v go_v unpunished_a the_o offender_n they_o then_o accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n in_o deliver_v up_o his_o innocent_a son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o sinner_n answ._n 1._o god_n act_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a proceed_n for_o the_o like_a temper_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n can_v be_v find_v among_o man_n neither_o have_v any_o the_o like_a absolute_a power_n as_o god_n have_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o so_o be_v it_o of_o a_o sudden_a to_o nothing_o again_o shall_v not_o therefore_o show_v himself_o either_o cruel_a or_o unjust_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o unjust_a for_o the_o innocent_a to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o offender_n upon_o these_o condition_n 1._o if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 2._o if_o the_o innocent_a party_n do_v willing_o offer_v himself_o 3._o if_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n overcome_v the_o punishment_n 4._o and_o if_o thereby_o he_o can_v effectual_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o all_o which_o do_v concur_v in_o christ_n voluntary_a suffering_n for_o us._n 6._o object_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezeck_n 18._o it_o be_v therefore_o unjust_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o those_o escape_n which_o have_v sin_v answ._n these_o legal_a sentence_n show_v what_o god_n may_v according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v require_v of_o every_o one_o they_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o mercy_n with_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o object_n god_n might_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v free_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n therefore_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v for_o they_o answ._n 1._o first_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o that_o which_o may_v be_v no_o that_o which_o be_v god_n may_v do_v it_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o or_o will_v do_v it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n can_v otherwise_o have_v forgive_v man_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o justice_n be_v presuppose_v for_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o see_v the_o sentence_n be_v past_a that_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n if_o they_o transgress_v this_o decree_n must_v stand_v and_o the_o death_n deserve_v must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o want_n or_o defect_n in_o god_n power_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v neither_o be_v mutable_a 8._o object_n it_o be_v perfect_a mercy_n to_o forgive_v free_o and_o perfect_a justice_n that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v punish_v only_o but_o in_o god_n be_v perfect_a mercy_n and_o justice_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o perfect_a mercy_n and_o perfect_a justice_n consider_v apart_o and_o by_o themselves_o have_v these_o effect_n and_o property_n but_o so_o can_v they_o not_o be_v incident_a into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n therefore_o see_v god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v temper_v together_o they_o must_v be_v so_o consider_v as_o the_o one_o destroy_v not_o the_o other_o 2._o indeed_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a justice_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v propound_v a_o way_n how_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v moderate_v with_o equity_n and_o temper_v in_o mercy_n or_o else_o no_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v save_v 9_o object_n one_o man_n can_v but_o redeem_v one_o and_o therefore_o either_o there_o must_v be_v find_v out_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o redeemer_n for_o all_o man_n or_o christ_n redeem_v but_o one_o answ._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o many_o time_n for_o one_o captive_a prince_n a_o thousand_o common_a prisoner_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n much_o more_o available_a for_o all_o be_v the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la controv._n 7._o against_o other_o objection_n of_o socinus_n and_o other_o impugn_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n 1._o object_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 8._o god_n set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v object_v that_o see_v god_n love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o therefore_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n towards_o us._n answ._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a concern_v those_o who_o god_n love_v simple_o and_o be_v never_o offend_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v
christ_n and_o his_o constancy_n and_o immutabilitie_n that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 3._o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o saint_n paul_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o thereof_o be_v assure_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o arise_v of_o our_o good_a fruit_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v 4._o we_o confess_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n without_o some_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a assurance_n and_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n this_o show_v the_o degree_n the_o other_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n 2._o to_o pererius_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o his_o exception_n we_o except_v against_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o natural_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o assume_v i_o be_o save_v but_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n or_o sense_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n there_o be_v a_o general_a assent_n unto_o and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o make_v the_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v there_o a_o particular_a application_n which_o be_v the_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v which_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o by_o his_o work_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n that_o the_o assumption_n i_o do_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o it_o have_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la sed_fw-la sentitur_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v it_o apprehend_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o apply_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o action_n proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n himself_o be_v alive_a for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o natural_a civil_a work_n have_v a_o semblance_n indeed_o and_o show_v of_o goodness_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o his_o work_n be_v imperfect_a this_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n hinder_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o work_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o security_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o assurance_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o their_o special_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v that_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o pretext_n in_o make_v his_o case_n common_a herein_o with_o other_o faithful_a man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o only_o for_o he_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n have_v but_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n take_v not_o away_o the_o truenes_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n &_o measure_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o such_o other_o place_n many_o may_v be_v produce_v which_o show_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n pererius_n answer_v 1._o that_o either_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o moral_a conjectural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o certitude_n &_o assurance_n not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o yet_o we_o only_o by_o conjecture_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o special_a assurance_n by_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o those_o day_n as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 3._o or_o he_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o three_o pere_n disput_n 8._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o it_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n like_v as_o then_o child_n do_v call_v unto_o their_o father_n with_o a_o confident_a assurance_n not_o a_o coniecturrall_a opinion_n the_o like_a certainty_n have_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n only_o of_o those_o time_n but_o general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o place_n express_o mention_v such_o a_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v not_o and_o they_o which_o have_v it_o be_v not_o reprobate_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o reprobate_n have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o 4._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o certitude_n there_o be_v one_o in_o opinion_n only_o when_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o other_o certainty_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o persuasion_n and_o assent_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o second_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n only_o the_o three_o be_v in_o both_o so_o then_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n both_o his_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v to_o perceive_v celestial_a thing_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v incline_v firm_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o 5._o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o pererius_n disput_n â—_o allege_v vega_n and_o ricuram_fw-la tapperus_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o grace_n ut_fw-la omnicareat_fw-la formidine_fw-la &_o haesitatione_n that_o he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 20._o controv._n 10._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 15._o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o bucer_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n send_v we_o not_o unto_o saint_n the_o prodigal_a child_n come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n wâ—nâ—_n not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o father_n servant_n to_o
praise_n of_o man_n and_o a_o terrene_a liberty_n of_o their_o country_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o endure_v the_o like_a for_o our_o everlasting_a liberty_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n sanct_n yea_o augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v ipsam_fw-la gehennam_fw-la paruo_fw-la tempore_fw-la tolerare_fw-la oportet_fw-la we_o shall_v for_o a_o short_a time_n endure_v hell_n itself_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n observ._n 6._o predestination_n exclude_v and_o remove_v all_o presumption_n v_o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n glorification_n follow_v not_o immediate_o upon_o predestination_n but_o vocation_n faith_n justification_n sanctification_n must_v come_v between_o be_v that_o without_o these_o presume_v of_o election_n pervert_v the_o reveal_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o his_o destruction_n chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n l._n ad_fw-la i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be._n b._n v._o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gr._n g._n l._n 2._o that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n 3._o for_o i_o myself_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o anatbema_n v._o l._n s._n curse_a b._n from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4_o which_o be_v the_o israelite_n who_o be_v to_o who_o pertain_v b._n g._n the_o adoption_n and_o the_o â—orie_n and_o the_o covenant_n testament_n l._n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n that_o be_v gren_n b._n and_o the_o worship_n or_o service_n of_o god_n g._n b._n insert_v for_o explanation_n and_o the_o proâ—â—es_n 5_o of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v gâ—_n over_o all_o in_o all_o v._o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 6_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v fall_v away_o gr._n for_o all_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o israel_n l._n of_o the_o father_n israel_n be._n ad_fw-la re_fw-mi not_o israel_n israelites_n b._n 7_o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v all_o child_n but_o in_o izaak_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 8_o that_o be_v not_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n 9_o for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n to_o sarah_n a_o son_n gr._n 10_o and_o not_o only_o she_o l._n that_o be_v sarah_n he_o that_o be_v abraham_n be._n g._n thus_o v._n s._n b._n but_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o sarah_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o rebekah_n a_o other_o mother_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v in_o but_o also_o rebekah_n feel_v this_o g._n receive_v this_o promise_n when_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o izaak_n our_o father_n 11_o for_o the_o child_n not_o yet_o be_v bear_v neither_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v of_o the_o caller_n gr._n 12_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a the_o great_a the_o less_o gr._n 13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 14_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o any_o b._n unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n 15_o for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o whosoever_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v compassion_n on_o whosoever_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 16_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v in_o he_o g._n or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v of_o the_o willer_n of_o the_o runner_n gr._n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 17_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 18_o therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o not_o of_o who_o or_o what_o s_o yet_o complain_v blame_n b._n be_v angry_a be._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complain_v for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n 20_o but_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n which_o plead_v against_o god_n dispute_a with_o god_n g._n answeare_v god_n l._n v._o shall_v the_o thing_n form_v the_o mass_n or_o lump_n s._n the_o work_n b._n say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o 21_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n of_o the_o clay_n be._n s._n b._n g._n not_o the_o potter_n of_o the_o clay_n power_n l.u._n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v 22_o what_o if_o god_n to_o show_v his_o wrath_n will_v too_o show_v his_o wrath_n g._n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v or_o sustain_v l._n with_o much_o lenity_n b._n patience_n l._n b._n g._n long_a animitieâ—_n v.gr._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v l._n perfect_v s._n ordain_v b._n prepare_v g._n compound_v be._n gr._n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o destruction_n 23_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v declare_v b._n g._n show_n l._n the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n 24_o who_o he_o have_v also_o call_v even_o us._n b._n gr._n even_a we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v g._n which_o true_a that_o be_v call_v s._n but_o here_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v invert_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n 25_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o osee_n i_o will_v call_v they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n my_o people_n and_o she_o which_o be_v not_o belove_v belove_a and_o she_o which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o obtain_v mercy_n l._n ad_fw-la 26_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v b._n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v not_o my_o people_n that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 27_o also_o esaias_n cry_v over_o israel_n v._o be._n concern_v israel_n b._n g._n for_o israel_n l._n of_o israel_n s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o if_o the_o number_n gr._n tho_o be._n g._n b._n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v but_o a_o remnant_n be_v save_v 28_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v finish_v and_o cut_v short_a the_o count_n or_o sum_n in_o righteousness_n â—_o will_v finish_v the_o word_n b._n v._o l._n will_v finish_v the_o thing_n and_o cut_v it_o off_o be._n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sum_n and_o remainder_n before_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v here_o interpret_v the_o count_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o short_a count_n a_o short_a word_n be._n l._n v._o a_o concise_a matter_n be._n in_o he_o earth_n 29_o and_o as_o esaias_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n a_o rement_n s_o we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorrha_n 30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v apprehend_v v._o bebritia_n l._n attain_v unto_o g._n obtain_v b._n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 31_o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v o_o come_v be._n v._o l._n unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 32_o wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o work_n l._n det_fw-la for_o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n 33_o as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o gr._n in_o he_o g._n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a confund_v l._n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n before_o
of_o predestination_n c._n 8.30_o whereupon_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v ground_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v handle_v at_o large_a this_o mystery_n of_o god_n free_a and_o gracious_a election_n and_o the_o chapter_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v do_v first_o use_v a_o pathetical_a insinuation_n protest_v his_o desire_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o v_o 6._o 2._o then_o he_o handle_v the_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o election_n remove_v diverse_a objection_n to_o v_o 24._o 3._o then_o he_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o in_o the_o insinuation_n 1._o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o his_o grief_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o v_o 1._o the_o greatness_n v_o 2._o 2._o then_o his_o desire_n v_o 3._o even_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3._o 2._o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o five_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n v_o 4._o 3._o of_o they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n descend_v 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestinaion_n be_v handle_v by_o remove_v certain_a objection_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o object_n be_v propound_v v._n 6._o if_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o become_v a_o anathema_n to_o who_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v mutable_a and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o promise_n answ._n 1._o he_o deny_v the_o consequent_a it_o follow_v not_o if_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v reject_v that_o therefore_o god_n shall_v fail_v in_o his_o word_n v_o 6._o 2._o he_o show_v the_o reason_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o unto_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o all_o which_o be_v carnal_o descend_v of_o abraham_n be_v not_o his_o seed_n but_o the_o elect_n only_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v affirm_v v_o 6._o 7._o then_o it_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o izaak_n that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o ishmael_n which_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o a_o direct_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 7._o 2._o by_o this_o argument_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o true_a seed_n v_o 8._o but_o izaak_n only_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n v_o 9_o ergo_fw-la second_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n jacob_n only_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o remove_v the_o suppose_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o jacob_n and_o esau_n which_o be_v neither_o their_o carnal_a generation_n because_o they_o be_v conceive_v by_o one_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o yet_o their_o work_n for_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v unborn_a and_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a sentence_n be_v give_v of_o they_o which_o he_o show_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 12.13_o 2._o he_o set_v down_o the_o true_a cause_n the_o efficient_a the_o election_n and_o vocation_n of_o god_n the_o final_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v firm_a v_o 11._o 2._o oiection_n be_v propound_v v_o 14._o and_o it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o god_n elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a answ._n 1._o he_o answer_v negative_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a 2._o then_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n take_v from_o god_n absolute_a power_n and_o right_a in_o the_o creature_n he_o show_v mercy_n and_o harden_v who_o he_o please_v this_o be_v propound_v v_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v handle_v before_o by_o part_n first_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v v_o 15._o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o willer_n or_o runner_n but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n v_o 16._o second_o the_o other_o part_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o rejection_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n v_o 17._o 3._o object_n v_o 19_o if_o god_n do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_v elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o and_o his_o will_n can_v be_v resist_v nor_o hinder_v it_o will_v seem_v a_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a part_n to_o condemn_v those_o which_o can_v help_v it_o answ._n the_o apostle_n answer_v negative_o not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v elect_v some_o reject_v but_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v cruel_a or_o unjust_a which_o he_o show_v 1._o by_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v no_o more_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o than_o the_o clay_n with_o the_o potter_n 2._o by_o god_n absolute_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o workmanship_n as_o the_o potter_n over_o the_o clay_n v_o 21._o 3._o by_o the_o effect_n that_o howsoever_o god_n decree_n stand_v concern_v the_o reprobate_n yet_o they_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n wherein_o god_n use_v long_o suffer_v towards_o they_o v_o 22._o 4._o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o one_o to_o show_v god_n justice_n and_o power_n v_o 22._o and_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o other_o to_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n v_o 23._o 3._o the_o three_o part_n contain_v a_o application_n of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n of_o god_n election_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n wherein_o 1._o he_o show_v how_o the_o elect_a and_o call_v both_o among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n v_o 25.26_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o a_o select_a remnant_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o 3._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n v_o 27.28.29_o 2._o he_o infer_v hereupon_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n v_o 30._o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 31._o which_o he_o amplyfi_v by_o show_v two_o cause_n thereof_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o stumble_n at_o christ_n v_o 32._o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o conclude_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o take_a offence_n at_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n v_o 33._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o why_o the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o oath_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o hugo_n cardinal_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n because_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 2._o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n extraordinary_a wish_n v_o 3._o that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n sake_n which_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n confidence_n utter_v before_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o christ_n he_o therefore_o use_v this_o vehement_a asseveration_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n 3._o gryneus_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o vehement_a speech_n do_v purge_v himself_o from_o those_o cavil_n and_o suspicion_n which_o be_v take_v up_o of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o innovator_fw-la of_o the_o law_n a_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a fellow_n 4._o haymo_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o do_v confirm_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o nation_n &_o show_v his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 5._o but_o the_o very_a occasion_n indeed_o why_o the_o apostle_n break_v out_o into_o this_o speech_n be_v because_o he_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o leave_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o nation_n he_o protest_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o both_o by_o show_v his_o sorrow_n for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n c._n 9_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n for_o their_o conversion_n c._n
exposition_n of_o the_o former_a 3._o now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o in_o christ_n 1._o at_o the_o vilitie_n and_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n for_o they_o expect_v a_o glorious_a messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o power_n and_o state_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o at_o his_o conversation_n because_o he_o do_v company_n with_o sinner_n 3._o at_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n martyr_n pareus_n 4._o they_o blaspheme_v both_o his_o humanity_n in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v a_o companion_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n &_o in_o blaspheme_v his_o divine_a nature_n say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a block_n four_o thing_n be_v here_o observe_v 1._o who_o lay_v this_o stone_n god_n 2._o who_o be_v this_o stone_n christ._n 3._o where_o lay_v in_o zion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o what_o end_n to_o stumble_v at_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o eiect_v stone_n but_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o through_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n both_o these_o end_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o simeon_n luk._n 2.34_o this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o by_o saint_n peter_n 1._o ep_n c._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o which_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o but_o the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lord_n intend_v be_v the_o building_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o many_o by_o this_o stone_n the_o accidental_a end_n be_v the_o fall_n and_o stumble_v of_o many_o through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n quest._n 31._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o original_a isay._n 28.16_o the_o word_n be_v be_v that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o septuagint_n for_o iachish_a which_o signify_v be_v make_v haste_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a but_o allow_v that_o the_o septuagint_n do_v read_v the_o original_n as_o now_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_v by_o metaphor_n the_o septuagint_n do_v mandate_n proper_o tolet_n annot_n 35._o or_o rather_o they_o put_v the_o consequent_a for_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o which_o be_v rash_a and_o make_v haste_n be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o end_n and_o confound_v he_o lib._n 2._o per_fw-la act_n 15._o 2._o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v that_o beleevethâ—_n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n that_o in_o the_o prophet_n time_n the_o faithful_a shall_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n in_o wish_v his_o second_o come_v before_o the_o time_n 2._o paulus_n burgensis_n think_v to_o mend_v this_o exposition_n and_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d worse_o he_o understandeth_v it_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n believe_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o two_o disciple_n luk._n 24.25_o o_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v but_o this_o be_v a_o rebuke_n unto_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v 3._o martyr_v better_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o due_a time_n not_o haste_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o prophet_n there_o reprove_v those_o which_o will_v not_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o depend_v upon_o present_a help_n jun._n annot_n as_o also_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a application_n against_o those_o which_o make_v haste_n in_o endeavour_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o so_o prevent_v and_o forestall_v their_o justification_n by_o faith_n 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v confound_v or_o ashamed_a cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la no_o futuro_fw-la when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n gloss_n interline_v haymo_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a show_v that_o the_o faithful_a neither_o in_o the_o time_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v signify_v non_fw-la frustrari_fw-la not_o to_o be_v frustrate_a or_o disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n mar_n and_o here_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v confirm_v comfort_v establish_v faius_n so_o david_n say_v psal._n 25.1_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v quest._n 32._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v one_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hope_n c._n 5.5_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o though_o hope_v have_v this_o property_n that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o ashamed_a because_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n whereas_o he_o which_o have_v a_o vain_a confidence_n be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a when_o he_o see_v himself_o deceive_v and_o disappoint_v yet_o this_o property_n hope_n have_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o therefore_o this_o effect_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v include_v in_o faith_n martyr_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o concern_v oath_n v_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o 1._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o by_o god_n for_o whereas_o a_o oath_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appeal_n unto_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o both_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o punish_v perjury_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o so_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o he_o who_o we_o swear_v by_o both_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v the_o heart_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v because_o both_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o searcher_n and_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o invocation_n which_o only_o belong_v unto_o god_n 2._o hence_o also_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o apostle_n here_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n 3._o as_o also_o here_o we_o learn_v how_o oath_n may_v be_v distinguisheâ—_n and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n call_v promissorium_fw-la a_o promise_a oath_n which_o be_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o one_o promise_v and_o undertake_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o eliah_n swear_v unto_o obadiah_n that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o that_o day_n unto_o the_o king_n 1._o king_n 18.15_o there_o be_v assertorium_fw-la a_o affirm_v oath_n which_o be_v of_o the_o time_n present_a or_o past_a as_o when_o one_o swear_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o not_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v either_o iudiciale_a in_o public_a judgement_n when_o a_o oath_n be_v require_v of_o the_o party_n or_o voluntarium_fw-la when_o one_o take_v a_o voluntary_a oath_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n here_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n v_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n think_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rejection_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o he_o first_o show_v his_o love_a affection_n unto_o they_o neither_o conceal_v the_o truth_n for_o affection_n not_o yet_o
mouth_n and_o nothing_o else_o do_v god_n require_v unto_o salvation_n so_o chrysost._n in_o ore_n &_o cord_n tuo_fw-la salutis_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v the_o cause_v of_o salvation_n so_o oecumen_fw-la brevis_fw-la salus_fw-la nihil_fw-la indigens_fw-la externis_fw-la laboribus_fw-la salvation_n have_v but_o a_o short_a cut_n it_o need_v not_o external_a labour_n facile_fw-la credere_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confiteri_fw-la potes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v easy_o believe_v with_o thy_o mind_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o readiness_n and_o facility_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o faius_n so_o lyranus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la facilitas_fw-la the_o facility_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v and_o here_o origens_n distinction_n may_v be_v receive_v who_o say_v that_o two_o way_n be_v christ_n near_o we_o possibilitate_fw-la in_o possibility_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v near_o unto_o unbeliever_n for_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o efficacia_fw-la in_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o so_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o those_o which_o actual_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 4._o but_o where_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easy_a than_o the_o justice_n require_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o believe_v of_o himself_o then_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v iâ—_n we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n philip._n 2.13_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n because_o the_o law_n require_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n refer_v we_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n walk_v lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n it_o be_v his_o staff_n that_o stay_v he_o not_o his_o hand_n which_o only_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o staff_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o if_o a_o weak_a and_o sick_a man_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o stand_v by_o himself_o without_o a_o staff_n but_o faith_n show_v how_o our_o weakness_n be_v prop_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o other_o help_v â—s_a when_o a_o sick_a man_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o staff_n quest._n 14._o how_o moses_n that_o preach_v the_o law_n be_v allege_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n ob._n the_o objection_n be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o moses_n also_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n than_o grace_n also_o come_v by_o he_o answ._n 1._o pet._n martyr_n answer_v that_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o law_n because_o his_o principal_a intendment_n be_v to_o propound_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o give_v testimony_n also_o to_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v repentance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n but_o their_o principal_a scope_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o hereunto_o for_o more_o full_a answer_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o strict_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o of_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n wherein_o also_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v contain_v quest._n 15._o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v v_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o s._n paul_n here_o place_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n first_o both_o because_o he_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o moses_n do_v who_o name_v it_o first_o and_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o confession_n mart._n pareus_n 2._o by_o confession_n be_v understand_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n believe_v in_o he_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o must_v be_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o a_o general_a and_o historical_a belief_n only_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o a_o confident_a trust_n in_o christ_n in_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 3._o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o some_o neither_o confess_v christ_n nor_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v atheist_n 2._o some_o believe_v and_o confess_v not_o they_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a as_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n 3._o some_o confess_v and_o believe_v not_o such_o be_v hypocrite_n 4._o some_o both_o confess_v and_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n 4._o the_o apostle_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o doubt_a of_o his_o death_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n confess_v but_o his_o resurrection_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v mart._n 2._o and_o unless_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v profit_v we_o little_a because_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n calvin_n 3._o and_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n praesupponis_fw-la alios_fw-la articulos_fw-la presuppose_v other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o take_v they_o as_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o rise_v he_o die_v and_o his_o death_n presuppose_v his_o birth_n gorrhan_n quest._n 16._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n 1._o by_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n whereby_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v raise_v up_o so_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o himself_o john_n 2.18_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o so_o then_o christ_n be_v here_o consider_v three_o way_n as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o only_o raise_v be_v not_o raise_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v only_o raise_v and_o raise_v not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o both_o raise_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n raise_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o pareus_n annot_n in_o v_o 9_o 2._o and_o general_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o work_n wherein_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v concur_v together_o both_o in_o their_o divine_a essence_n and_o person_n and_o they_o be_v joint_a worker_n as_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v extra_fw-la several_o work_v without_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n now_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o govern_v by_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o work_v psal._n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v some_o work_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la the_o inward_a work_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v these_o be_v so_o peculiar_a unto_o each_o of_o they_o that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o agree_v not_o unto_o a_o other_o and_o three_o some_o work_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o bless_a
etc._n etc._n a_o devout_a mind_n be_v not_o by_o any_o precept_n so_o much_o frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 2._o doctr._n of_o the_o threefold_a will_n of_o god_n v_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o perfect_a paulus_n burgen_v addit_fw-la 2_o have_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v here_o for_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la his_o signify_v or_o reveal_v will_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n will_v which_o be_v prohibitionis_fw-la praecepti_fw-la consilij_fw-la in_o forbid_v command_a or_o counsel_v as_o if_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o evil_n which_o be_v forbid_v therein_o he_o do_v well_o but_o if_o he_o do_v also_o the_o thing_n command_v now_o he_o do_v also_o that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n if_o further_o he_o proceed_v unto_o the_o counsel_n than_o he_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 19.21_o to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n may_v be_v admit_v with_o this_o caution_n if_o counsel_n be_v understand_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o for_o a_o man_n whole_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v all_o or_o half_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o zacheus_n do_v and_o such_o like_a not_o to_o merit_v thereby_o but_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o such_o there_o must_v be_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 3._o doctr._n against_o curious_a questionist_n v_o 3._o the_o apostle_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v above_o or_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n of_o matter_n concern_v religion_n such_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o six_o several_a place_n in_o his_o two_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o give_v he_o charge_n touch_v such_o contentious_a question_n and_o vain_a disputation_n 1._o ep._n 1.4_o c._n 4.7_o c._n 6.5.20_o 2._o ep._n 1.16.23_o where_o he_o style_v such_o needless_a question_n with_o the_o term_n of_o old_a wife_n fable_n vain_a disputation_n profane_a babble_n foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n much_o like_o be_v that_o curious_a and_o needless_a endeavour_n of_o the_o schoole-divines_a in_o reduce_v all_o divinity_n to_o intricate_a question_n and_o idle_a and_o vain_a speculation_n wherein_o i_o condemn_v not_o their_o commendable_a pain_n in_o the_o debate_n of_o doubtful_a point_n fit_a to_o be_v discuss_v but_o in_o find_v out_o new_a trick_n and_o device_n and_o excogitate_v distinction_n to_o obscure_v and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n 4._o doctr._n that_o no_o man_n must_v forsake_v his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n nor_o aspire_v above_o his_o reach_n pet._n martyr_n apply_v the_o former_a text_n against_o those_o which_o in_o time_n past_a do_v refuse_v or_o forsake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v call_v who_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o gift_n sufficient_a but_o indeed_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o trouble_v incident_a to_o those_o place_n or_o for_o love_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o pleasure_n do_v draw_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n these_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sapere_fw-la ut_fw-la oportet_fw-la they_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v a_o other_o extreme_a which_o be_v admit_v when_o man_n do_v presume_v ambitious_o unto_o place_n above_o their_o reach_n and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o gift_n unmeete_a neither_o do_v these_o sapere_fw-la ut_fw-la oportet_fw-la they_o be_v not_o wise_a unto_o sobtietie_n neither_o do_v keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o line_n and_o compass_v 5._o doctr._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n v_o 3._o as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o here_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v see_v than_o it_o be_v god_n that_o distribute_v these_o several_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o so_o distribute_v they_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n 6._o doctr._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o swerve_v v_o 6._o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o proportion_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o to_o they_o as_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n must_v we_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o our_o teach_n and_o preach_v not_o one_o jot_n to_o decline_v the_o same_o as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o hierome_n say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la discendit_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr scripturarum_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la approbatur_fw-la that_o which_o flow_v not_o down_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o refuse_v as_o approve_v etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 23._o matth._n doct._n 7._o that_o christian_a religion_n expel_v not_o humane_a affection_n but_o only_o direct_v they_o v_o 9_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n a_o christian_a may_v retain_v hatred_n but_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v against_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o the_o stoic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o a_o wise_a man_n there_o be_v no_o passion_n or_o affection_n there_o be_v without_o question_n but_o temper_v and_o qualify_v by_o grace_n that_o like_o as_o in_o a_o harp_n when_o time_n and_o tune_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o instrument_n consist_v of_o wood_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o string_n there_o be_v make_v pleasant_a harmony_n so_o humane_a affection_n rule_v by_o grace_n do_v make_v a_o sweet_a consent_n doct._n 8._o of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n v_o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o among_o christian_n then_o there_o be_v which_o must_v give_v honour_n and_o some_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v christ_n will_v have_v order_n keep_v in_o his_o church_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o the_o inferior_n must_v yield_v honour_n to_o the_o superior_n the_o scholar_n to_o the_o teacher_n the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n they_o which_o be_v rule_v to_o their_o governor_n this_o make_v against_o the_o anabaptisticall_a confusion_n which_o take_v away_o the_o civil_a superiority_n of_o one_o above_o another_o doct._n 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o want_v enemy_n to_o persecute_v it_o v_o 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n then_o the_o godly_a shall_v never_o want_v persecutor_n to_o exercise_v their_o patience_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n hate_v unity_n and_o piety_n and_o all_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o godliness_n sake_n wherefore_o see_v such_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n they_o must_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n doct._n 10._o how_o and_o wherein_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n v_o 19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v thus_o be_v affect_v towards_o our_o enemy_n 1._o in_o love_v they_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o when_o yet_o we_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o 2._o in_o procure_v their_o conversion_n as_o ananias_n do_v saul_n act._n 9_o 3._o in_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o stephen_n do_v for_o the_o jew_n 4._o in_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v they_o offence_n for_o which_o cause_n jacob_n go_v away_o from_o esau_n gen._n 27._o 5._o in_o bear_v their_o wrong_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 5._o 6._o in_o molify_a they_o with_o gentle_a word_n as_o abigail_n do_v david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 7._o in_o minister_a necessary_a thing_n unto_o they_o as_o elisha_n do_v to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n 1._o king_n 6._o 8._o in_o show_v compassion_n in_o their_o misery_n as_o david_n
as_o a_o support_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o manifold_a charge_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v put_v unto_o in_o maintain_v his_o officer_n and_o minister_n in_o sound_v and_o raise_v church_n school_n hospital_n in_o wage_n battle_n and_o such_o like_a our_o bless_a saviour_n refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v poll_n money_n to_o the_o officer_n matth._n 17._o doct._n 5._o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n v_o 6._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n though_o charity_n require_v that_o no_o extremity_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o rigorous_a exact_v of_o debt_n yet_o every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v aught_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o discharge_v his_o debt_n as_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o general_a policy_n of_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o dissolve_v private_a contract_n and_o covenant_n the_o prophet_n do_v by_o a_o miracle_n bring_v up_o the_o axe_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o water_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n of_o who_o it_o be_v borrow_v 2._o king_n 6.5_o doct._n 6._o that_o christian_a religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n this_o evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n show_v four_o special_a band_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o institute_v magistrate_n 2._o the_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o every_o one_o their_o own_o 4._o the_o purity_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n which_o forbid_v all_o vice_n and_o command_v virtue_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v slander_v so_o much_o diminish_v and_o empayr_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n by_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o other_o privilege_a person_n but_o tolet_n annot_n 12._o here_o tell_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o some_o person_n be_v exempt_v person_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n do_v confirm_v and_o corroborate_v the_o secular_a obedience_n as_o by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v diminish_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o particular_a power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n of_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o yet_o also_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o care_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secular_a state_n confirm_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a though_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v impair_v contra._n 1._o the_o example_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o law_n command_v obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n it_o exempt_v they_o not_o as_o they_o free_a ecclesiastical_a person_n altogether_o yet_o in_o case_n the_o parent_n or_o master_n may_v command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o state_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v neither_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o require_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o preach_v confirm_v obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o authority_n countenance_v the_o minister_n but_o when_o as_o subject_n be_v so_o free_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a impair_n of_o their_o authority_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n this_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n both_o touch_v their_o cause_n and_o person_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o objection_n to_o prove_v the_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n of_o both_o be_v these_o 1._o object_n the_o superior_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inferior_a but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v superious_a unto_o the_o civil_a as_o be_v occupy_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a matter_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o bonifacius_n the_o 8_o in_o the_o extravagant_a which_o begin_v unum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la infer_v as_o much_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n and_o order_n between_o the_o power_n themselves_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o wherein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v superior_a as_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o receive_v direction_n from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bodily_a life_n and_o concern_v civil_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a 2._o and_o yet_o even_o in_o thing_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a the_o prince_n have_v a_o compulsive_a power_n to_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o preach_v no_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o remove_v such_o as_o be_v scandalous_a either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o life_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o order_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n themselves_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n their_o ordain_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v institute_v not_o to_o any_o such_o distinction_n and_o order_n among_o themselves_o 2._o object_n the_o imperial_a constitution_n do_v exempt_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o secular_a court_n novel_a 79.83.123_o contra._n 1._o then_o their_o immunity_n such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o enjoy_v only_o by_o humane_a privilege_n not_o by_o divine_a right_n 2._o neither_o be_v they_o by_o the_o law_n exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o criminal_a cause_n but_o only_o in_o certain_a civil_a for_o the_o law_n say_v omnes_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la vivre_fw-fr etiamsi_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la abmum_fw-la pertineant_fw-la let_v all_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n though_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la mandat_fw-la princip_n 3._o though_o prince_n of_o their_o munificence_n grant_v certain_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n to_o clergy_n man_n as_o to_o free_v they_o from_o personal_a service_n as_o to_o go_v to_o war_n to_o watch_v to_o ward_v and_o such_o like_a and_o from_o base_a and_o servile_a work_n as_o to_o dig_v to_o plow_v to_o cart_v as_o also_o from_o extraordinary_a tax_n and_o burden_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o this_o discharge_v of_o their_o civil_a obedience_n these_o freedom_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v better_o attend_v upon_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 4._o and_o although_o prince_n shall_v whole_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o prince_n have_v not_o power_n ut_fw-la rescindant_fw-la leges_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o cut_v off_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v subject_a all_o soul_n unto_o the_o high_a powe_n mart._n neither_o can_v prince_n free_v any_o from_o the_o natural_a and_o divine_a bond_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v as_o to_o exempt_v the_o child_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o subject_n from_o the_o prince_n the_o servant_n from_o the_o master_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o that_o some_o of_o these_o privilege_n which_o be_v thus_o urge_v be_v conficta_fw-la forge_v some_o malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la extenta_fw-la extent_v by_o cunning_a gualther_n 3._o object_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v judge_v the_o shepherd_n prince_n be_v as_o sheep_n unto_o their_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o contra._n 1._o prince_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o concern_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o feed_v not_o but_o in_o all_o other_o civil_a thing_n the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o a_o pastor_n and_o sheepehead_n himself_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o command_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 4._o object_n minister_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o terrene_a governor_n shall_v judge_v they_o contra._n the_o prince_n also_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o god_n place_n in_o earth_n to_o judge_v other_o servant_n of_o god_n like_v as_o a_o
both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o de_fw-la syncero_fw-la iudicio_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o will_v approve_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o thing_n though_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o calvin_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a testimonium_fw-la fecerit_fw-la shall_v sometime_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o godly_a 3._o mark_v the_o order_n first_o he_o please_v god_n and_o then_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n be_v not_o always_o please_v unto_o god_n 4._o so_o then_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n so_o neither_o must_v they_o contemn_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o rom._n 12.17_o pronounce_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n quest._n 35._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v peace_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v edify_v v_o 19_o 1._o these_o two_o seek_v of_o peace_n and_o edify_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a order_n of_o every_o action_n charity_n seek_v peace_n and_o edify_v be_v by_o faith_n gryneus_n 2._o as_o before_o he_o speak_v principal_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n so_o now_o he_o move_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a and_o external_a peace_n which_o yssu_v out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n whereby_o this_o peace_n may_v be_v further_v as_o patience_n forbearance_n charity_n the_o contratie_n whereof_o breed_n dissension_n and_o discord_n 3._o we_o must_v follow_v this_o peace_n that_o be_v seek_v it_o earnest_o and_o with_o ardent_a desire_n origen_n note_v here_o that_o where_o as_o peace_n by_o man_n contention_n be_v chase_v away_o fugitans_fw-la consectanda_fw-la est_fw-la she_o must_v be_v follow_v flee_v away_o and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v call_v back_o again_o 4._o but_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o follow_v peace_n but_o edify_v also_o for_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n which_o edifi_v not_o as_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a be_v not_o to_o edify_v but_o destroy_v the_o faith_n therefore_o truth_n and_o peace_n must_v be_v join_v together_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v zachar._n 8.19_o love_n truth_n and_o peace_n 5._o this_o phrase_n of_o edify_v be_v familiar_a with_o s._n paul_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o live_a stone_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o every_o one_o than_o must_v bring_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o build_n and_o repair_v of_o this_o house_n and_o though_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a builder_n yet_o every_o one_o must_v by_o his_o good_a example_n seek_v to_o edify_v a_o other_o 6._o peace_n and_o love_n must_v go_v before_o whereby_o these_o lively_a stone_n must_v be_v join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cement_v together_o before_o they_o can_v be_v put_v to_o the_o build_n of_o this_o spiritual_a house_n 36._o quest._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o 1._o destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n interprete_v this_o to_o be_v salutem_fw-la fratris_fw-la the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brother_n origen_n adificium_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o build_n of_o charity_n haymo_n man_n himself_o as_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n hugo_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o interlin_n gloss_n which_o gorrhan_n follow_v faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o this_o work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o brother_n be_v faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v par._n mart._n tolet_n this_o faith_n in_o our_o weak_a brother_n though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a be_v god_n work_n which_o we_o must_v nourish_v and_o not_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 2._o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la conatu_fw-la of_o their_o unaduised_a endeavour_n who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v seek_v to_o destroy_v god_n work_n not_o the_o effectu_fw-la of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v destroy_v grin_v 3._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v destroy_v not_o god_n work_v for_o meat_n sake_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o meat_n be_v also_o god_n work_n and_o creature_n but_o yet_o man_n salvation_n be_v a_o great_a work_n man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o meat_n but_o meat_n for_o man_n as_o ambrose_n say_v or_o he_o oppose_v god_n work_n and_o man_n work_n which_o be_v to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n gorrhan_n or_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o meat_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la scandoloso_fw-la usu_fw-la but_o of_o the_o scandalous_a use_n pareus_n 37._o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n v._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v good_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n which_o be_v from_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o whereby_o the_o body_n be_v tame_v and_o the_o mind_n make_v apt_a unto_o good_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v simple_o good_a but_o this_o abstinence_n be_v only_o from_o meat_n to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v good_a only_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o thy_o brother_n be_v offend_v mart._n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v comparative_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v better_a not_o to_o eat_v in_o this_o case_n bucer_n 2._o he_o give_v instance_n of_o meat_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a unto_o man_n life_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v without_o they_o but_o à _fw-la necessarijs_fw-la &_o non_fw-la suspectis_fw-la from_o necessary_a food_n and_o not_o suspect_v we_o must_v not_o abstain_v though_o our_o brother_n shall_v be_v offend_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v take_v offence_n at_o our_o eat_n of_o bread_n without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v not_o live_v but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n though_o not_o necessary_a simple_o to_o maintain_v life_n yet_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n as_o some_o must_v needs_o drink_v wine_n as_o s._n paul_n counsel_v timothy_n to_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o forbear_v for_o a_o time_n with_o a_o little_a detriment_n of_o his_o health_n for_o our_o brother_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v will_v not_o be_v persuade_v than_o he_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v count_v weak_a but_o obstinate_a and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o forbear_v 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o object_v what_o if_o our_o weak_a brother_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n for_o ever_o no_o he_o be_v not_o for_o now_o his_o infirmitio_fw-la be_v turn_v to_o obstinacy_n for_o in_o this_o case_n our_o bless_a saviour_n regard_v not_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o because_o they_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v not_o eat_v flesh_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v offend_v his_o brother_n 1._o cor._n 8.3_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o condition_n si_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o his_o brother_n infirmity_n do_v still_o occasion_n it_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o let_v to_o abstain_v for_o ever_o 4._o hierome_n in_o diverse_a place_n epist_n ad_fw-la furi_fw-la ad_fw-la salu._n ad_fw-la eustach_n urge_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o abstinence_n of_o profess_a virgin_n and_o other_o into_o monastical_a life_n because_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o eat_v but_o the_o apostle_n simple_o forbid_v not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o offence_n and_o origens_n judgement_n here_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o make_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o indifferent_a and_o his_o reason_n be_v potest_fw-la non_fw-la manducare_fw-la carnem_fw-la malus_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o evil_a man_n may_v not_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o drink_v wine_n which_o he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o certain_a heretic_n but_o in_o two_o case_n meat_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n clean_o become_v unclean_a in_o use_n one_o be_v
be_v lawful_a that_o be_v his_o conscience_n piscator_fw-la come_v somewhat_o near_o this_o exposition_n quicquid_fw-la fit_a dubitante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n be_v sin_n contra._n 1._o but_o faith_n can_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o conscience_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o have_v faith_n in_o thyself_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n faith_n then_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o weak_a have_v conscience_n 1._o cor._n 10.29_o but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n touch_v this_o thing_n for_o of_o the_o strong_a only_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o thou_o have_v faith_n v_o 22._o 3._o error_n non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la error_n be_v non_fw-fr faith_n but_o the_o conscience_n be_v oftentimes_o erroneous_a this_o be_v tolet_n own_o reason_n before_o 4._o fides_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o man_n opinion_n but_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n osiand_n 5._o origen_n say_v that_o fides_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o credulity_n rather_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v admit_v it_o follow_v strong_o that_o if_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o the_o conscience_n much_o more_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o general_a christian_a faith_n who_o object_n be_v christ._n 5._o wherefore_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n firmam_fw-la animi_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la concepta_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o mind_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n calvin_n non_fw-la quidvis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la scripture_n conform_v not_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v count_v for_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n bucer_n when_o we_o believe_v talia_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la requiri_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la placere_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o martyr_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n faius_n 6._o haymo_n do_v restrain_v this_o general_a speech_n only_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o eat_v if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o this_o faith_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n be_v eat_v with_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o general_a rule_n both_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o all_o other_o agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n hebr._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o always_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o some_o strong_a so_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n v_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o a_o family_n some_o be_v child_n some_o of_o ripe_a age_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o some_o that_o be_v but_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n some_o of_o more_o perfect_a growth_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o caller_n god_n call_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n neither_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v all_o do_v not_o use_v a_o like_a diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v weak_a some_o strong_a this_o difference_n s_o paul_n show_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o galatian_n c._n 6.1_o if_o any_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restoreâ—_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n some_o that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o show_v the_o fantastical_a error_n of_o such_o as_o require_v perfection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o can_v brook_v no_o imperfection_n doct._n 2._o not_o to_o contend_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n v_o 3._o he_o that_o eat_v let_v he_o not_o contemn_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o â—_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a one_o in_o judge_v a_o other_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n as_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v by_o victar_fw-mi b._n of_o rome_n about_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o hereupon_o spring_v the_o sect_n in_o saxony_n of_o the_o adiophorist_n and_o flacian_o pareus_n here_o also_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n anglicas_n quoque_fw-la &_o scotica_n ecclesias_fw-la simile_n certamen_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la adiophoris_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la exercet_fw-la the_o like_a strife_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v trouble_v the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n paul_n concern_v all_o these_o thing_n give_v a_o rule_n afterward_o v_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v nor_o any_o such_o external_a thing_n but_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o heathen_a sinful_a v_o 5._o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christian_n do_v thing_n forbid_v and_o leave_v thing_n command_v because_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o persuade_v do_v therein_o sin_n likewise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o be_v sinful_a because_o they_o want_v this_o persuasion_n aristides_n exercise_v justice_n do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v alexander_n abstain_v from_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o darius_n wife_n and_o daughter_n do_v shun_v that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o sin_v have_v not_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o therein_o they_o please_v god_n these_o their_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a work_n be_v but_o speciosa_fw-la peccata_fw-la goodly_a sin_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la substantia_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la vitio_fw-la operantis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o worker_n doct._n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n v_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a say_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o partly_o for_o our_o friend_n partly_o for_o our_o country_n partly_o for_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v whole_o unto_o god_n glory_n our_o friend_n and_o country_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v but_o for_o god_n cause_n as_o it_o shall_v make_v most_o and_o best_a for_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n doct._n 5._o of_o the_o general_a extent_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n v_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a the_o dead_a be_v name_v first_o to_o show_v that_o even_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o though_o then_o dead_a do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o they_o which_o then_o live_v or_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o then_o make_v but_o one_o church_n one_o mystical_a body_n as_o gregory_n say_v lib._n 41._o epist_n 38._o sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnes_fw-la hi_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutere_fw-la the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n do_v all_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o doct._n 6._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v v_o 18._o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n this_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 45.23_o be_v apply_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o christ_n do_v evident_o
be_v yield_v hereof_o as_o herein_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n all_o nation_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isaiah_n 19.18_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o call_n and_o reunite_a of_o that_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o first_o faith_n namely_o the_o jew_n 2._o haymo_n think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v iuramentum_fw-la vel_fw-la affirmatio_fw-la a_o oath_n or_o affirmation_n but_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v only_o a_o constant_a and_o earnest_a asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o amen_n as_o he_o do_v often_o do_v swear_v or_o take_v a_o oath_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o for_o it_o either_o show_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v true_a as_o origen_n say_v here_o vera_fw-la &_o fidelia_fw-la esse_fw-la signat_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o show_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a which_o be_v say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1.23_o or_o it_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n pronounce_v as_o the_o people_n use_v at_o the_o give_v of_o thank_n to_o say_v amen_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o cor._n 14.16_o as_o justinus_n also_o testify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o also_o hierome_n praefat_fw-la in_o 2._o lib._n epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n audiri_fw-la veluti_fw-la coelesti_fw-la tonitru_fw-la populum_fw-la reboantem_fw-la amen_o that_o the_o people_n be_v hear_v sound_v amen_o as_o a_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n and_o chrysostome_n more_o particular_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o say_v amen_o illud_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la seculorum_fw-la qui_fw-la finis_fw-la precum_fw-la est_fw-la audience_n amen_o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la the_o people_n hear_v these_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n can_v say_v amen_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o so_o amen_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o express_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o hearty_a consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o calvin_n observe_v well_o upon_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 14.14_o this_o word_n amen_o est_fw-la nota_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la tam_fw-la asserendo_fw-la quam_fw-la optando_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n both_o in_o affirm_v and_o in_o wish_v and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o prayer_n conceive_v by_o the_o minister_n whereunto_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_o omnium_fw-la esse_fw-la communem_fw-la to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 4._o hugo_n cardinal_n have_v a_o pretty_a observation_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o amen_o in_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v unto_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n pronounce_v deut._n 27._o v_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n but_o not_o to_o the_o blessing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v deut._n 28._o v_o 1._o to_o v_o 8._o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n amen_o be_v say_v to_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o curse_n 5._o but_o that_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a observation_n of_o the_o carnotensian_a canon_n that_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o idiore_fw-la and_o unlearned_a to_o say_v amen_o hereby_o they_o will_v confirm_v their_o blind_a custom_n that_o none_o say_v amen_o because_o their_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n consist_v of_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n there_o be_v none_o unlearned_a among_o they_o to_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o church_n can_v not_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o how_o perfect_a soever_o a_o church_n be_v there_o must_v be_v order_n that_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v amen_o and_o hugo_n say_v well_o modo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la satis_fw-la possunt_fw-la illud_fw-la resumere_fw-la per_fw-la contrarium_fw-la but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v rather_o resume_v and_o take_v up_o the_o contrary_a custom_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v amen_o his_o meaning_n be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o unlearned_a there_o quest._n 27._o of_o the_o postscript_n or_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v from_o corinth_n and_o send_v by_o phebe_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o these_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o be_v add_v afterward_o by_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o general_o true_a for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n whereas_o it_o be_v write_v and_o send_v from_o ephesus_n as_o do_v diverse_o appear_v the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 5._o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o after_o i_o have_v go_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n he_o be_v not_o then_o yet_o come_v into_o macedonia_n where_o philippis_n be_v again_o he_o say_v i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n and_o v_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n he_o be_v then_o at_o this_o time_n in_o asia_n and_o at_o ephesus_n where_o saint_n paul_n leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 19_o â—9_n he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o philippis_n in_o macedonia_n which_o be_v in_o europe_n 2._o but_o yet_o this_o epistle_n be_v date_v right_o from_o corinth_n the_o haven_n of_o which_o city_n or_o port_n town_n be_v call_v cenchris_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n hierome_n with_o other_o yet_o haymo_n think_v it_o be_v date_v from_o athens_n and_o lyranus_fw-la to_o reconcile_v they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n begin_v his_o epistle_n at_o athens_n and_o finish_v the_o rest_n at_o corinth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o athens_n but_o at_o corinth_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o cenchris_n c._n 16.1_o from_o whence_o this_o epistle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o send_v salutation_n from_o gaius_n ver_fw-la 23._o who_o be_v his_o host_n at_o corinth_n 1._o corin._n 1.14_o 3._o whether_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v by_o phebe_n or_o not_o see_v diverse_a opinion_n before_o qu._n 3._o as_o it_o be_v like_a she_o be_v the_o messenger_n because_o she_o be_v now_o go_v to_o rome_n c._n 16.1.2_o erasmus_n by_o the_o way_n have_v a_o glance_v at_o the_o ambitious_a stateliness_n of_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n now_o a_o day_n see_v the_o apostle_n veer_fw-mi maximi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n do_v use_v such_o messenger_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o great_a and_o deep_a matter_n per_fw-la mulierculam_fw-la by_o a_o silly_a woman_n and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o question_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o woman_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 1._o phebe_n my_o sister_n this_o woman_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o necessary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v do_v much_o good_a unto_o many_o so_o godly_a woman_n though_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o public_a teach_n yet_o by_o private_a exhortation_n virtuous_a education_n of_o child_n charitable_a relief_n of_o the_o poor_a may_v edify_v much_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.28_o doct._n 2._o religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o office_n of_o humanity_n v_o 1._o i_o commend_v s._n paul_n in_o send_v commendation_n in_o salute_v and_o send_v salutation_n of_o the_o brethren_n one_o to_o a_o other_o which_o he_o do_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n show_v that_o humanity_n courtesy_n gentleness_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o hypocrite_n as_o here_o melancthon_n call_v they_o that_o allow_v of_o nothing_o but_o austerity_n or_o rather_o curiosity_n which_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n matth._n 6._o to_o have_v four_o look_n but_o gentleness_n lenity_n benignity_n goodness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n galat._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v special_o require_v of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a
order_n of_o place_v the_o epistle_n and_o why_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v set_v first_o 20._o qu._n unto_o who_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o from_o whence_o 21._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o this_o epistle_n question_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n quest._n 1._o why_o paul_n set_v his_o name_n before_o this_o epistle_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o two_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saul_n and_o paul_n what_o they_o signify_v 3._o quest_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o name_n saul_n be_v turn_v to_o paul_n 4._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n name_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v paul_n 5._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o qu._n how_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o servant_n see_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n joh._n 15.15_o 7._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 9_o qu._n diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 10._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v or_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n 14._o qu._n how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n 15._o qu._n whether_o christ_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 18._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 20._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 21._o qu._n of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 22._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n v_o 7._o 23._o qu._n of_o paul_n give_v of_o thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v publish_v abroad_o v_o 8._o 24._o qu._n how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 26._o qu._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n peter_n 27._o qu._n the_o place_n act._n 28.21_o reconcile_a 28._o qu._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n v_o 9_o 29._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 30._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 31._o qu._n what_o prosperous_a journey_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 10._o 32._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n need_v to_o be_v mutual_o strengthen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o impediment_n whereby_o saint_n paul_n be_v let_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n 34._o qu._n why_o s._n paul_n express_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o particular_a what_o let_v he_o 35._o qu._n whether_o saint_n paul_n desire_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v therein_o let_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o so_o sin_v therein_o 36._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o v_o 14._o 37._o qu._n who_o s._n paul_n understand_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n 38._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o 39_o qu._n what_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangel_n signify_v 40._o qu._n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 41._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 42._o qu._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v name_v before_o the_o grecian_n v._n 16._o 43._o qu._n the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 44._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17_o be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 45._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v 46._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n follow_v the_o prophet_n sense_n 47._o qu._n how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n 48._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o 49._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 50._o qu._n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n 51._o qu._n what_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n 52._o qu._n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o philopher_n have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o it_o 53._o qu._n how_o other_o scripture_n that_o deny_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o wicked_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 54._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a v_o 20._o 55._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 56._o qu._n whether_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 57_o qu._n whether_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v save_v by_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n 58._o qu._n see_v that_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n how_o be_v they_o thereby_o make_v inexcusable_a 59_o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v god_n and_o yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 60._o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a 61._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 62._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 63._o qu._n of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n &_o beast_n v_o 23._o 64._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n v_o 24._o 65._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v their_o body_n in_o themselves_o 66._o qu._n how_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n 67._o qu._n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a 68_o qu._n how_o one_o sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o other_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n v._n 27._o 69._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v not_o to_o regard_v to_o know_v god_n v_o 28._o 70._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 71._o qu._n general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 29_o 30._o 72._o qu._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n 73._o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n 74._o qu._n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la 31._o and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 75._o qu._n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o procurer_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o 76._o qu._n how_o one_o may_v be_v accessary_a to_o a_o other_o sin_n 77._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n question_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n 2._o qu._n whether_o one_o offend_v in_o judge_v a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a himself_o 3._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 4._o qu._n
410_o 14._o the_o wind_n 50._o raptum_fw-la 413.6_o iphicrate_n 414.46_o all_o sin_n 415_o 9_o strong_a 418.6_o shall_v have_v 420.50_o in_o duritie_fw-la 430._o curious_o f._n earnest_o 440.20_o wherefore_o f._n whereas_o 441.31_o be_v f._n of_o 442_o 56._o thus_o then_o f_z then_z seeing_z 459_o 39_o circumcision_n 465._o bashar_n f._n bashur_n 466._o operation_n f._n expectation_n 469_o of_o â—ne_a f._n have_v centur._n 5._o f._n 3.470_o tobel_a f._n tobel_a 471.53_o which_o be_v f._n with_o it_o be_v 478.13_o mind_n f._n word_n 479.25_o whence_o f._n where_o 38._o safe_a f._n sure_a 482.23_o with_o f._n which_o 485.32_o titulare_fw-la 488.37_o any_o f._n a._n 489.30_o ascribe_v it_o not_o 490._o impetum_fw-la 492.6_o sidoniniaus_n f._n sodomite_n 497.27_o exp_n to_o and._n 499.30_o interpretation_n 502.25_o nation_n f._n nature_n 41._o gentile_n f._n jews_n 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 503.42_o a_o reason_n f._n occasion_n 504._o they_o f._n their_o 506.25_o of_o grace_n 507._o fractorum_fw-la 509.38_o find_v out_o 40_o infiltando_fw-la 43._o referreâ—_n 512_o â—_o â—â—â—sion_n 51â—_n 4_o impenitienda_fw-la 11._o repent_v of_o 49._o explication_n 515._o iniecerit_fw-la 519.56_o eternal_a 531._o contribuo_fw-la 537._o saguina_fw-la f._n sanguina_fw-la 539.11_o conscilarium_fw-la 540.37_o clause_n 542.14_o that_o he_o 544._o on_o teach_v 549.50_o fratrem_fw-la f._n proprium_fw-la 55â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 551.28_o in_o obâ—â—â—_n 554.1_o psalliaâ—_n 3._o fall_n f._n fault_n 555.19_o communicate_v 32_o yea_o the._n 567_o 44._o mal_fw-fr ficij_fw-la 18_o non_fw-la sua_fw-la &c_n &c_n perdunt_fw-la 577.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35._o provision_n 580._o emanavit_fw-la 581.35_o cause_n f._n clause_n 587_o 30_o debitum_fw-la f_o delictum_fw-la 596.18_o hunc_fw-la 45_o exp_v that_o 50_o omnem_fw-la hominum_fw-la 597.57_o constancy_n f_o conscience_n 601.32_o do_v f_o may_z five_o 33_o exp_v for_o 602_o 23_o extorta_fw-la extort_a by_o &c_n &c_n 604_o 2_o decipere_fw-la 8_o directiva_fw-la 609_o 8_o exercise_n f_o excuse_n 32_o exp_n rather_o 615_o 11_o judis_n 619_o 43_o be_v not_o 620_o 9_o liberality_n 623_o 5_o belove_a 25_o itineribus_fw-la pedestribus_fw-la 625.50_o 〈◊〉_d 641.44_o can_v f._n will_v 643_o 18_o not_o now_o 48_o over_o f_z even_o 646_o 44_o ipsa_fw-la 649_o 30_o feret_fw-la f._n fecerit_fw-la 37_o end_n f._n order_n 65â—_n 48_o cleâ—â—â—_n f._n clemen_n 656_o 34_o constituti_fw-la 663_o 44_o unionis_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la 664_o 5_o mercatur_fw-la 668_o 24_o time_n f._n term_n 669_o 20_o simplicity_n 671_o 35.3_o f._n 5.673_o â—0_n number_v f._n maintain_v 675_o 46_o world_n 57_o cross_n f._n curse_n 654_o 49_o fâ—cerat_a 690_o 41_o act_n 9_o f._n 29_o 691_o 46_o acervos_fw-la â—â—3_n 6_o 〈◊〉_d 693_o 8_o misericordiam_fw-la expectant_a 704_o 8_o felicitas_fw-la 723_o 18_o whence_o f_o when_o 722_o 50_o in_o f._n a_o 724_o 17_o annotation_n 725_o 4_o pallis_fw-la 5_o have_v f._n of_o 724_o 50_o irreprehensibilis_fw-la f._n irreprehensibili_fw-la 727_o 3_o censetur_fw-la 729_o 2_o permanenduâ—â—â—6_n â—6_z they_o f._n thence_o 43_o but_o f._n by_o 735_o â—4_n prefer_v 737.5_o secula_fw-la 20._o velati_fw-la 738.55_o massas_fw-la 740.34_o be_v to_o be_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la quisquam_fw-la mare_fw-la navigare_fw-la increpidus_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o fluminibus_fw-la navigarit_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr abraham_n lib_n 4._o sicut_fw-la frumentú_fw-it gemino_fw-la molarum_fw-la opere_fw-la curatum_fw-la niteâ—cir_n hierome_n 〈◊〉_d prophetis_fw-la &_o euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la tria_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o levit._n mark_n 14.15_o divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la triplicem_fw-la habent_fw-la gratiam_fw-la deliciotae_fw-la ad_fw-la faporem_fw-la solidae_fw-la ad_fw-la nutrimentú_fw-it efficacesad_a medecinam_fw-la in_o cantic_a ser._n 67._o in_o scripture_n tibi_fw-la loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la minore_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la ore_fw-la ad_fw-la os_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la de_fw-fr duplic_n martyr_n ecclesiae_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la vos_fw-la aperte_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la sentitis_fw-la &c_n &c_n sententias_fw-la vestras_fw-la prodidisse_fw-la superasse_fw-la est_fw-la hierome_n ad_fw-la cresiphon_n zachar._n 4.7_o 9_o nondum_fw-la vindicatus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vindicat_fw-la qâ—t_fw-la in_o coeliâ—_fw-la adoratur_fw-la nondum_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la in_o terti_fw-la de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr patent_n ille_fw-la haereticum_fw-la interficit_fw-la qui_fw-la haeriticum_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la correctio_fw-la vivifecatio_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 3._o â—on_n pâ—lag_n ingemui_fw-la tantá_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la veritatem_fw-la possemus_fw-la astrucre_fw-la cum_fw-la alij_fw-la valeant_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la inculcare_fw-la mendacium_fw-la de_fw-fr vir_fw-la perfect_a tanta_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la merces_fw-la evangelizantis_fw-la regnum_fw-la qua_fw-la neque_fw-la contristetur_fw-la neque_fw-la txtollatur_fw-la in_o 1._o tim._n 3_o illam_fw-la stellam_fw-la servant_n quae_fw-la magos_n perduxit_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la act._n 10.15_o 2._o pet._n 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.2_o de_fw-fr sanct_n servant_n 2d_o in_o cap._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n morali_fw-la 2._o thess._n 3.1_o hâ—mil_n de_fw-fr princip_n apost_n rome_n 3._o edit_n parisien_n whether_o s._n paul_n write_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n lib._n de_fw-fr monog_n lib._n 1._o contr_n jovinian_n lib._n the_o op_n monach._n initio_fw-la comment_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la see_v synops._n pag._n 2055._o edit_fw-la 3._o lib._n 25._o moral_a cap._n 17._o 1._o doct._n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o service_n 2._o doct_n of_o diverse_a kindeâ—_n of_o calling_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n 4._o doct._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n 5._o doct._n christ_n god_n 6._o doct._n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 7._o doct._n christ_n god_n and_o man_n 8._o doct._n of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_z 9_o doct._n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n 10._o doct._n of_o prayer_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v 11._o doct._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n 12._o doct._n mean_n must_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n 13._o doct._n god_n providence_n work_v by_o contrary_a mean_n 14._o doct._n how_o the_o apostle_n allege_v scripture_n 15._o doct._n of_o the_o diverse_a kindâ—_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 16._o doct._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d condemn_v another_o but_o therein_o he_o also_o judge_v himself_o no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n in_o the_o elecâ—â—on_n of_o he_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n true_a doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n perer._n disput_n 15._o numer_n 73._o 1._o obser._n some_o man_n unbelief_n hurt_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 2._o obser._n he_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n must_v meet_v with_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n 3._o observ._n we_o must_v trust_v god_n of_o his_o word_n 4._o observ._n not_o to_o accuse_v god_n but_o ourselves_o 5._o obser._n minister_n must_v not_o give_v over_o though_o in_o some_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 6._o obser._n how_o the_o minister_n sometime_o in_o his_o discretion_n must_v make_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o number_n 7._o observ._n the_o law_n first_o to_o be_v preach_v 8._o observ._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n 1._o observ._n that_o our_o sin_n hinder_v our_o beatitude_n 2._o the_o hope_n of_o our_o celestial_a inheritance_n shall_v qualify_v our_o outward_a want_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o never_o to_o cast_v off_o our_o hope_n â—_o to_o distrust_n in_o god_n 4._o we_o must_v give_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v search_v of_o all_o 6._o our_o true_a consolation_n be_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ._n 7._o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n augustin_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 31._o lib._n 15._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 16._o hier._n epist_n 151._o lib._n 13._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 23._o august_n lib._n 4._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 4._o lib._n 3._o the_o remission_n peccat_fw-la c._n 123._o bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 15._o lib._n the_o amist_n great_a c._n 10._o come_v 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr correct_v &_o great_a c._n 13._o disput_n 1._o num_fw-la 2._o bernard_n serm_n de_fw-fr fallac_fw-la pres_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la calvin_n slander_v by_o pererius_n august_n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a 14._o hierom._n lib._n 2._o contr_n jovin_n whether_o solomon_n be_v a_o reprobate_n homil_n 2._o the_o fest_n omnium_fw-la sanct_n matth._n 5._o â—â—â—_o hexapl._n in_o exod_n in_fw-la c_o 32._o v_o 31._o lib._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la fit_a haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la simplic_n lib._n 1._o qu._n 2._o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a c._n 12._o in_o fine_a bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o great_a cap._n 13._o de_fw-fr nature_n sâ—gâ—_n cap._n 12._o hug._n de_fw-fr s._n vict._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la par_fw-fr 5._o c._n 27._o lib._n 3._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 7._o lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 21._o lib._n 2._o the_o great_a &_o libre_fw-la c._n 17._o synop_n p_o 822._o lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 16._o de_fw-fr persevere_v lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o pag._n 356._o wherein_o the_o bless_a trinity_n work_v joint_o wherein_o several_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c_o 7._o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o or_o 30._o year_n lib_n 3._o cont_n 2._o ep_n pelag_n c._n 7._o serm_n de_fw-mi confess_v fidei_fw-la who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v though_o the_o jew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d origen_n confute_v one_o error_n by_o a_o other_o lib._n 13._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 2._o sermon_n 66._o commentar_n second_o galat._n 2._o â—â—qui_fw-la â—â—r_n ambros_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ordiâ—as_fw-la non_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la salvinam_fw-la in_o 16_o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n 〈◊〉_d cate-log_n 1_o a._n dâ—spâ—â—_n c._n 16._o de_fw-fr sanct_n ser_fw-mi 26._o in_o 16._o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n moral_a ultion_n de_fw-fr diverse_a serum_fw-la 41._o 1._o cor._n 15.10_o philip._n 2.17_o de_fw-fr sanct_n ser._n 28._o epist_n 243._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr singularit_fw-la clerie_n cap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comment_fw-fr in_o 16._o ad_fw-la roman_n ephes._n 4.23_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n ought_v necessary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o of_o patience_n reason_n move_v unto_o patience_n of_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o why_o the_o lord_n defer_v the_o request_n of_o his_o child_n heb._n 13.4_o in_o diatrib_n advers._fw-la luther_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o unjust_o imprison_v to_o break_v prison_n why_o the_o gentile_n make_v the_o god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n what_o be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o law_n how_o war_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o sword_n king_n may_v be_v admonish_v of_o thâ—â—â—_n fault_n so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reverence_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d not_o bind_v to_o 〈◊〉_d unicate_v holy_a thing_n to_o tyrant_n tyrant_n heb._n 13.17_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o excommunication_n prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o their_o subject_n whether_o the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o love_v the_o angel_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v impair_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n stapl._n repetit_fw-la schol_n contr_n 2._o qu._n 5._o art_n 1._o how_o far_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v deal_v in_o civil_a matter_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v david_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n whether_o penll_a law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n whether_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o his_o work_n difference_n between_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a faith_n august_n epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hieron_n